first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n â—inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n â—_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a vâ—rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
but_o what_o wonder_n for_o hooker_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n which_o popish_a assertion_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o chillingworth_n to_o i_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n hooker_n about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v for_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_v very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n to_o resemble_v god_n to_o a_o earthly_a wise_a thing_n man_n in_o this_o for_o a_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o artaxerxes_n if_o he_o be_v build_v a_o stately_a palace_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n will_v commit_v the_o draw_n of_o it_o the_o frame_n the_o small_a pin_n ring_n bowl_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o master_n of_o work_n skill_v in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o not_o trouble_v his_o own_o princely_a head_n with_o every_o small_a pin_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o because_o how_o his_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n be_v declare_v in_o every_o small_a pin_n of_o that_o palace_n be_v a_o business_n that_o take_v not_o much_o up_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o stately_a prince_n the_o contrary_a of_o both_o these_o be_v true_a in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o wisdom_n be_v above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n can_v frame_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o least_o pin_n or_o sâ—uffer_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v do_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v more_o jealous_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o small_a way_n of_o illustrate_v of_o it_o yea_o in_o the_o small_a pin_n then_o earthly_a prince_n be_v for_o earthly_a prince_n may_v communicate_v with_o their_o inferior_n the_o glory_n of_o curious_a work_n set_v forth_o as_o speak_v monument_n of_o their_o honour_n the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o never_o do_v communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o devise_v worship_n or_o the_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_v and_o honour_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o man_n 2._o god_n have_v thus_o â—ar_o condescend_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v particular_o in_o write_a oracle_n of_o every_o pin_n ring_n tittle_n officer_n of_o his_o house_n of_o every_o sign_n sacrament_n sacramental_a never_o so_o mean_a and_o small_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o ask_v counsel_n where_o god_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o write_a oracle_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o positive_a in_o god_n worship_n so_o small_a as_o that_o we_o may_v dare_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o devise_v it_o of_o our_o own_o head_n 4._o hooker_n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o though_o unwritten_a have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n pag._n 44._o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o unwritten_a positives_n so_o small_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o write_v scripture_n that_o to_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v such_o small_a toy_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o ceremony_n pag._n 46._o be_v but_o toy_n unworthy_a to_o be_v write_v with_o scripture_n but_o p._n 44._o they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o write_a scripture_n hooker_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 60._o in_o his_o word_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o their_o not_o set_v they_o down_o as_o necessary_a that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a ans_fw-fr then_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o forbid_v the_o kill_n scripture_n of_o our_o child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o â—alse_a worship_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o homicide_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o have_v not_o forbid_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a signification_n to_o point_n forth_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o must_v all_o be_v indifferent_a for_o let_v formalist_n give_v i_o a_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n kill_v of_o child_n sacrifice_v of_o beast_n be_v any_o way_n forbid_v in_o this_o notion_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a 2._o such_o divinity_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o only_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n i_o mean_v moral_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o hooker_n pag._n 54._o book_n 2._o say_v the_o controversy_n will_v end_v in_o which_o we_o contend_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n if_o 1_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a action_n action_n which_o have_v in_o they_o vice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o exact_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o every_o action_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v bind_v to_o deduce_v it_o then_o it_o be_v like_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n can_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v a_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o ill_a a_o action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v a_o exact_a system_a and_o body_n of_o all_o moral_n whither_o natural_a or_o civil_a or_o supernatural_a shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o moral_n now_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o that_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o scripture_n only_o 56._o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o principle_n may_v warrant_v our_o action_n we_o move_v say_v he_o we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o often_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_a and_o actual_a reference_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o every_o such_o particular_a mix_v ans_fw-fr i_o speak_v of_o these_o more_o distinct_o hereafter_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o action_n in_o man_n pure_o and_o spiritual_o but_o supernatural_o moral_a as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n these_o the_o gospel_n do_v regulate_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o action_n natural_o moral_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o many_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o action_n mix_v as_o such_o action_n in_o which_o nature_n or_o conceal_v instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n yet_o in_o and_o about_o these_o action_n as_o in_o their_o modification_n of_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o special_a morality_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o conâ—adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o eâ—kiâ—s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
observe_v saints-daye_n and_o believe_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n have_v this_o religious_a signification_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o then_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n final_o resolve_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o speak_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o any_o religious_a positives_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o to_o command_v be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v their_o will_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v many_o thing_n in_o natural_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v move_z sleep_n and_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o church-policy_n because_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n say_v so_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v &_o to_o decore_v and_o beautify_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o a_o decent_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o nor_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v as_o to_o move_v eat_v sleep_n and_o here_o with_o leave_n i_o distinguish_v factum_fw-la the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n from_o the_o jus_o what_o man_n in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o concern_v the_o former_a moral_a and_o natural_a man_n practice_n be_v all_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o eat_v move_z and_o sleep_v because_o nature_n and_o carnal_a will_n lead_v they_o thereinto_o not_o because_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o move_a eat_a drink_v of_o natural_a moralist_n be_v material_o lawful_a and_o conform_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v both_o heathen_a man_n and_o pure_a moralist_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o do_v natural_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o heathen_a do_v these_o act_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a will_n and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n not_o only_o command_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o scripture_n to_o do_v all_o these_o natural_a act_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o these_o natural_a action_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a to_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o god_n so_o command_v in_o both_o and_o in_o regard_n all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o natural_a action_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n though_o their_o eat_n move_a sleep_a be_v lawful_a material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o without_o any_o the_o least_o habitual_a reference_n to_o god_n so_o command_v in_o nature_n law_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sinful_a otherwise_o formalist_n go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o arminian_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_v as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o good_a though_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o no_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n 2._o as_o concern_v action_n of_o church-policy_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v intrinsical_v conveniency_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o decent_o to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v as_o if_o their_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o because_o partly_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n partly_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o that_o cross_a and_o surplice_n can_v be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v utter_o deny_v again_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o positives_n in_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n 1._o some_o divine_a as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n prayer_n praise_v preach_a sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v substantial_o that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o there_o be_v such_o censure_n as_o rebuke_v excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v moral_o divine_a or_o divine_o moral_a and_o when_o the_o church_n form_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n the_o directory_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n not_o simple_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o church_n apostolic_a have_v more_o a_o write_a directory_n nor_o accidental_n they_o have_v a_o write_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o public_a church-service_n i_o answer_v nor_o have_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o apostolic_a church_n any_o write_a creed_n or_o system_v write_v of_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o they_o have_v material_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o the_o directory_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o practise_v all_o the_o ordinance_n direct_v though_o they_o have_v no_o write_a directory_n in_o a_o formal_a contexture_n or_o frame_n for_o prayer_n preach_v praise_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n never_o church_n want_v in_o some_o one_o order_n or_o other_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o same_o very_a order_n and_o form_n but_o a_o leiturgy_n which_o be_v a_o command_v impose_v stint_v form_n in_o such_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o directory_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v different_a from_o a_o lawful_a 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n positive_a humane_a as_o the_o order_v of_o some_o part_n or_o worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o what_o cup_n wood_n or_o mettle_n in_o these_o the_o directory_n lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o no_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o make_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v a_o church_n compulsory_a to_o strain_v man_n and_o this_o way_n the_o directory_n be_v not_o order_v and_o command_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n as_o be_v the_o service-book_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n in_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o moral_a agent_n nor_o do_v we_o press_v that_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v man_n in_o these_o but_o sure_a in_o cross_v in_o surplice_n man_n must_v be_v moral_a agent_n no_o less_o then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v circumstantial_o only_o as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o that_o formalist_n say_v be_v adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n though_o also_o they_o have_v a_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n must_v not_o the_o church_n judge_n what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o necessary_a what_o be_v expedient_a what_o lawful_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o concern_v norma_n judiâ—andi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o judge_v without_o all_o exception_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n how_o formalist_n can_v make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o unwritten_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o papist_n can_v admit_v scripture_n to_o regulate_v and_o warrant_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o see_v not_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o politic_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o controversy_n expedient_a or_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a
be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v as_o express_o in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 1._o because_o what_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n do_v no_o more_o depend_v upon_o man_n sole_a will_n but_o upon_o god_n moral_a law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n or_o human_a wisdom_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n for_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v by_o our_o divine_n a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 2._o worship_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v piety_n so_o also_o what_o be_v righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n 2._o because_o as_o god_n word_n condemn_v will-worship_n which_o be_v come_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n then_o man_n will_n so_o condemn_v it_o idle_a word_n and_o idle_a action_n which_o be_v but_o will-work_n and_o will-word_n and_o deed_n of_o will-justice_n and_o will-mercy_n and_o a_o will-conscience_n in_o the_o second_o table_n put_v no_o less_o a_o rub_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n giver_n than_o a_o will_v conscience_n in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o formalist_n say_v if_o man_n will_n and_o authority_n can_v appoint_v cross_v holy_a humane-daye_n surplice_n and_o such_o the_o decent_a expression_n and_o incitement_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a mutable_a and_o ambulatory_a moral_a worship_n but_o they_o must_v be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v make_v humane_a civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o conserve_n justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o humane_a society_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n but_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o table_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o we_o can_v be_v agent_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o worship_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o use_v any_o religious_a mean_n for_o honour_v god_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o etc._n table_n but_o in_o these_o we_o be_v moral_a agent_n do_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o conscience_n and_o to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v precise_o rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o what_o worship_n and_o what_o mean_v of_o exciting_a devotion_n and_o decore_n of_o his_o worship_n please_v he_o and_o have_v not_o left_a man_n to_o lord-will_a or_o lord-wit_n but_o in_o many_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n we_o be_v not_o moral_a agent_n but_o often_o agent_n by_o art_n as_o in_o military_a discipline_n trade_n useful_a for_o man_n life_n oeconomy_n and_o policy_n in_o kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o science_n as_o logic_n physic_n mathematics_n in_o these_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v operation_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o they_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o to_o we_o precept_n of_o grammar_n of_o war_n of_o trade_n and_o art_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n here_o a_o thing_n that_o pitch_v upon_o that_o tender_a and_o excellent_a piece_n in_o we_o our_o conscience_n and_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o to_o make_v such_o humane_a law_n just_a and_o suitable_a with_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o lord-will_a but_o right_a reason_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v part_n to_o we_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v determine_v whether_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o england_n night_n in_o such_o a_o case_n whether_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o such_o a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o eat_n thereof_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o like_v belong_v to_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o no_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o natural_a life_n peace_n society_n policy_n where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v natural_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v not_o as_o such_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o man_n be_v artificer_n or_o agent_n according_a to_o art_n oeconomy_n policy_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n here_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n word_n but_o when_o action_n of_o art_n science_n trade_n oeconomy_n policy_n and_o law_n positive_a be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la operantium_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o agent_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n god_n word_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n for_o act_n of_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o example_n that_o i_o speak_v good_a latin_a i_o be_o to_o see_v to_o disputer_n precept_n but_o that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o speak_v not_o scandal_n or_o blasphemy_n while_o i_o speak_v latin_a there_o i_o be_o to_o look_v to_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o tradesman_n make_v work_n according_a to_o art_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o art_n but_o that_o he_o sell_v not_o his_o work_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o price_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o when_o all_o these_o act_n of_o art_n be_v refer_v to_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respectus_n finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n all_o their_o morality_n be_v square_v by_o gods-word_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o be_v pure_o moral_a et_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la et_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operantiis_fw-la but_o many_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n be_v either_o pure_o not_o moral_a as_o action_n of_o mere_a art_n or_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v not_o moral_a nor_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n at_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o be_v moral_a and_o so_o mix_v action_n and_o partly_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o rule_v by_o art_n or_o policy_n according_a to_o our_o seven_o distinction_n ii_o conclusion_n in_o action_n or_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n and_o action_n moral_a whatever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o god_n word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o religious_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n or_o circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a not_o religious_a as_o whether_o the_o pulpit_n be_v of_o stone_n or_o of_o timber_n the_o bell_n of_o this_o or_o this_o mettle_n the_o house_n of_o worship_n stand_v thus_o or_o thus_o in_o situation_n our_o formalist_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n to_o command_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v negative_o lawful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o command_v or_o warrant_v by_o practice_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o rome_n devise_v to_o make_v entry_n for_o religious_a humane_a ceremony_n but_o 1._o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o what_o i_o do_v please_v god_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v be_v command_v by_o ruler_n nor_o practise_v by_o inferior_n but_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o negative_o lawful_a be_v thing_n not_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v 1._o i_o doubt_v if_o lord-will_a be_v the_o lord-carver_n of_o what_o please_v god_n 2._o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o ceremony_n make_v christ_n a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n 3._o in_o thing_n doubtsome_a abstinence_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n ergo_fw-la ruler_n ought_v not_o to_o command_v they_o 4._o samuel_n david_n even_o wicked_a saul_n abstain_v in_o thing_n doubtsome_a while_o the_o oracle_n of_o
be_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o humane_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o conclus_fw-la all_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastic_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n have_v necessary_a and_o not_o probable_a deduction_n only_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o both_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o 24._o suarez_n he_o seek_v only_o a_o probable_a connexion_n betwixt_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la be_v in_o very_a deed_n against_o gerson_n who_o teach_v three_o thing_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o far_o just_a 2._o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o nature_n law_n or_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o precept_n that_o physician_n give_v to_o sick_a person_n they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n for_o if_o the_o patient_a sleep_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o drink_v wine_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o kill_v himself_o but_o they_o have_v not_o oblige_v power_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n not_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v the_o physician_n as_o his_o superior_a 3._o he_o will_v have_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o proper_o oblige_v to_o be_v only_o declaratory_a and_o to_o manifest_v only_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o because_o all_o civil_a law_n as_o mere_o positive_a in_o the_o cafe_z of_o non-contempt_n do_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o non-scandall_n as_o 7._o medin_n 12._o almain_n supra_fw-la gerson_n teach_v and_o it_o follow_v from_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o praecipiuntur_fw-la vasquez_n lay_v down_o and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 5._o driedo_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o obligation_n in_o humane_a law_n come_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n or_o their_o intention_n but_o from_o the_o dignity_n or_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o from_o god_n law_n just_a the_o obligation_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o law_n from_o man_n will_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o three_o degree_n whereas_o god_n law_n from_o god_n will_n before_o man_n enact_v this_o in_o a_o law_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o two_o degree_n only_o tie_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n creat_v obligation_n or_o the_o obligative_a power_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o creat_v goodness_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o singular_a action_n in_o man_n life_n to_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o particular_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o god_n law_n yet_o a_o connexion_n there_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o learned_a worthy_a divine_a 5._o pareus_n will_v have_v humane_a law_n in_o particulari_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a and_o of_o themselves_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o 16._o calvin_n and_o law_n beza_n junius_n tilenus_n sibrandus_fw-la whittakerus_fw-la and_o other_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v humane_a civil_a law_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n 2._o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o who_o enter_v to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o make_v no_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v pay_v debt_n above_o thewhole_a heritage_n this_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v unjust_a and_o so_o can_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n so_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v the_o vengeance_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o produce_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n may_v by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presumption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o this_o he_o that_o make_v not_o a_o inventory_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o pay_v no_o debt_n sin_v before_o god_n against_o conscience_n as_o famous_a jurist_n to_o wit_n jason_n jason_n seq_n bartolus_n and_o other_o teach_v for_o this_o law_n consider_v as_o have_v connexion_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v his_o debt_n be_v a_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n they_o be_v divine_a expression_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o law_n themselves_o for_o whatever_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v a_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a &_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o justinians_n book_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o bind_v in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la then_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n we_o may_v hear_v 11._o bellarmine_n 2._o vasquez_n 6._o valentinian_n and_o the_o formalist_n and_o arminian_n 4_o doctor_n jackson_n say_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n in_o give_v and_o make_v law_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o suarez_n â—aith_o a_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v the_o remote_a cause_n and_o â—ackson_fw-mi as_o the_o immediate_a interposition_n of_o divine_a authority_n make_v the_o kill_n of_o abraham_n son_n holy_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v cruelty_n so_o the_o interposition_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n make_v some_o action_n that_o bare_o consider_v will_v be_v apparent_o evil_a and_o desperate_a to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n will_v seem_v sin_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v to_o strike_v not_o to_o strike_v be_v disobedience_n 1_o kin._n 20._o 35_o 36._o to_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n be_v piracie_n but_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n answ_n to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o prove_v well_o command_v but_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v most_o false_a for_o ruler_n in_o make_v law_n and_o create_v by_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n goodness_n moral_a in_o particular_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n nor_o be_v humane_a authority_n as_o humane_a the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n instamp_v in_o these_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o 1._o propound_v and_o expound_v god_n law_n 2._o in_o execute_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o make_v positive_a and_o directory_a civil_a law_n for_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v law_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o above_o be_v say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o god_n law_n for_o james_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o for_o church-canon_n all_o except_o physical_a circumstance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n of_o valentia_n humane_a law_n oblige_v dependenter_v
civil_a use_n in_o our_o ordinary_a dwell_n to_o wit_n to_o fence_v our_o body_n in_o religious_a in_o natural_a in_o civil_a action_n from_o injury_n of_o heaven_n cloud_n and_o sin_n the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n as_o crucifix_n image_n altar_n ravel_v masse-clothe_n and_o the_o like_a be_v proper_o monument_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o material_a house_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o common_a and_o physical_a influence_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n have_v yea_o all_o the_o necessity_n or_o influence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n be_v only_o religious_a and_o humane_a flow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o either_o necessity_n from_o our_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a snare_n to_o idolatry_n object_n this_o particular_a temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o other_o house_n of_o as_o convenient_a use_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o particular_a house_n ought_v to_o be_v demolish_v as_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 27._o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v it_o a_o draught-house_n as_o the_o law_n say_v express_o deut._n 7._o 25._o diclear_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n unto_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o these_o church_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o some_o other_o use_n then_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o they_o may_v be_v snare_n ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o perpetual_a bind_v moral_a law_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a rule_n to_o we_o except_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o by_o a_o supervenient_a positive_a law_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v lose_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o a_o positive_a temporary_a law_n god_n say_v in_o a_o exoresse_n law_n of_o nature_n that_o oblige_v we_o perpetual_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n no_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n can_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o eternal_o oblige_v yet_o saul_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o suck_a child_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n but_o he_o have_v a_o positive_a temporary_a command_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v his_o fact_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o none_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a exception_n from_o a_o catholic_n perpetual_o oblige_v moral_a law_n that_o magistrate_n be_v now_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o suck_a infant_n of_o papist_n so_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a and_o warrant_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 28._o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v gold_n silver_n house_n all_o creature_n for_o meat_n except_o some_o particular_a positive_a law_n or_o some_o providentiall_a emergent_a necessity_n demolish_v forbid_v we_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o some_o other_o meat_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o divine_a positive_a exception_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v create_v swine_n flesh_n and_o all_o these_o other_o forbid_a meat_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n have_v ordain_v church_n and_o house_n to_o fence_v off_o we_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o air_n in_o all_o our_o action_n civil_a and_o religious_a except_o that_o by_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o typical_a teach_n to_o we_o of_o god_n hate_v of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n but_o not_o of_o our_o demolish_n and_o make_v useless_a all_o house_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v the_o like_a commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o can_v no_o more_o inhibit_v we_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o â—se_n of_o a_o creature_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o they_o can_v interdyte_n we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o another_o creature_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o warrant_v to_o demolish_v temple_n and_o material_a house_n which_o have_v only_o a_o physical_a and_o common_a use_n alike_o in_o all_o our_o action_n natural_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a then_o of_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o of_o other_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n this_o or_o that_o material_a house_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o temple_n build_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o another_o house_n may_v conduce_v as_o much_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o worship_n god_n as_o this_o yea_o it_o have_v the_o same_o very_a necessary_a use_n and_o physical_a conveniency_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o house_n have_v which_o be_v never_o build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o moral_a contagion_n to_o makeâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o we_o but_o from_o the_o meeâ—_n will_v of_o god_n as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o idol_n house_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o image_n of_o canaan_n be_v inâ—â—â—secally_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o pure_a and_o moral_o clean_a as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v their_o physical_a and_o civil_a necessity_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o have_v but_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o house_n and_o not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o idol_n certain_o this_o be_v from_o god_n mere_a positive_a will_n and_o command_v fobid_v the_o gold_n and_o house_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o cannon_n and_o not_o forbid_v the_o other_o the_o adversary_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n therefore_o they_o must_v give_v we_o the_o same_o positive_a commandment_n for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o popish_a idol_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o refuse_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o demolish_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o canaan_n and_o if_o they_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a command_n that_o warrant_v the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 26._o use_n of_o the_o heathens_n gold_n and_o idol-temple_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o abstainâ—_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o idol-temple_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v warrant_v we_o as_o well_o to_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n eatable_a iâ—_n good_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v lawful_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 6_o rome_n 14_o 14_o i_o answer_v so_o all_o gold_n all_o silver_n all_o house_n serve_v to_o â—â—ncâ—_n off_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n and_o air_n be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n and_o now_o bless_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o a_o papists_n image_n noâ—_n of_o cree_fw-mi of_o the_o papist_n field_v that_o bâ—aretâ—â—â—_n fruit_n for_o these_o also_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o jew_n deut_n 20._o v._n 19_o 20_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o â—ight_n not_o cut_v down_o the_o tâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—â—_n beâ—â—â—â—_n fruit_n because_o these_o tree_n be_v man_n life_n deuter._n 20_o 19_o whereas_o tâ—â—â—â—_n
surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ—_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ—_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n then_o far_o less_o have_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n give_v we_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o the_o new-testament_n variable_a &_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n for_o as_o moses_n though_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n &_o pattern_n that_o god_n do_v show_v he_o so_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n a_o alterable_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v alter_v chap_v and_o change_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n be_v change_v if_o god_n think_v religion_n shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n if_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n except_o christ_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o mould_n and_o shape_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n mr._n david_n dickson_n say_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n 5._o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o according_a as_o he_o please_v far_o more_o shall_v all_o be_v corrupt_v if_o err_a man_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tabernacle_n church_n service_n officer_n censure_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n according_a to_o no_o pattern_n show_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o fashion_n alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o form_n of_o nation_n now_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o moral_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o yet_o can_v neither_o be_v devise_v by_o moses_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n church_n or_o priest_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n may_v now_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o a_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a new_a testament-frame_n of_o prelate_n altar_n religious_a day_n surplice_n cross_v or_o any_o the_o like_a toy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n yet_o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v neither_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n add_v or_o omit_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n here_o be_v many_o particular_n but_o whence_o have_v david_n all_o these_o from_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o cross_n surplice_n altar_n and_o humane_a prelate_n be_v shape_v alas_o no_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 12._o and_o he_o show_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o v_o 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o he_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagni_n and_o ar._n mont._n render_v it_o omnia_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la i_o intellegere_fw-la fecit_fw-la so_o jerome_n omnia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la dominus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la manu_fw-la suâ—_n et_fw-la digito_fw-la â—uâ—_n ut_fw-la i_o familiarius_fw-la doâ—eret_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o tostatus_n who_o say_v prescripserat_fw-la it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o go_v not_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v from_o this_o papist_n tostatus_n all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o say_v we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o david_n own_o thought_n that_o he_o build_v all_o for_o david_n dare_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v not_o if_o that_o will_v please_v god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v corrupt_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o render_v v_o 12._o thus_o dedit_fw-la david_n salamoni_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la pâ—rtiâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la omnium_fw-la que_fw-la cogitaverat_fw-la as_o if_o david_n thought_n have_v be_v his_o guide_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n by_o tostatus_n corneli_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyra_n be_v mean_v not_o david_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o lyra_n say_v on_o v_o 12._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designatur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la dedit_fw-la homini_fw-la christo_fw-la notitiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la agendorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o pet._n martyr_n our_o own_o doctor_n say_v on_o 1_o king_n 8._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o unpleasant_a the_o institution_n of_o new_a worship_n be_v to_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n add_v as_o cross_v oil_n salt_n come_v from_o the_o prelate_n lavater_n in_o 1._o par._n c._n 28._o ver_fw-la 14._o condemn_v all_o addition_n even_o though_o solomon_n shall_v have_v add_v they_o ezech._n 43._o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 12._o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o now_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o the_o form_n fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n ezech._n c._n 40._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o these_o chapter_n c._n 40_o 41_o 42._o christ_n show_v to_o ezekiel_n all_o the_o pattern_n and_o form_n which_o evident_o typifi_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o porch_n chamber_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o they_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n the_o law_n about_o the_o priest_n their_o linen_n garment_n sacrifice_n wash_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nature_n person_n office_n of_o faith_n repentance_n judgement_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o like_a positive_a external_o of_o church-policie_n write_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o carnal_a people_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o spiritual_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o dayspring_n from_o above_o do_v shine_v the_o shadow_n now_o be_v past_a and_o who_o have_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v who_o be_v as_o child_n under_o tutor_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o moral_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o we_o may_v devise_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n such_o ceremonial_n and_o may_v alter_v omit_v or_o remove_v these_o or_o any_o new_a ceremonial_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o to_o take_v bread_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new-testament_n
papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stâ—cks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
or_o betwixt_o peter_n word_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peteâ—â—_n tongue_n mouth_n and_o lip_n for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v both_o god_n mouth_n 5._o worship_n essential_a and_o worship_n arbitrary_a which_o formalist_n inculcate_v or_o worship_v positive_o lawful_a or_o negative_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o worship_v lawful_a and_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 6._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n 7._o action_n be_v either_o pure_o moral_a or_o pure_o not_o moral_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o the_o first_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o none_o at_o all_o the_o three_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n every_o way_n concludent_fw-la but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a 8._o matter_n of_o mere_a fact_n know_v by_o sense_n and_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o physical_a existence_n if_o they_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o titus_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o such_o be_v not_o in_o that_o notion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o moral_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a â—ad_a or_o unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o general_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n and_o moral_a action_n twofold_a either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o when_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n the_o former_a warrant_n i_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n lawful_a hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o worship_n and_o positive_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v though_o their_o individual_a circumstance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o offering_n for_o the_o babe_n jesus_n two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o â—wo_fw-la word_n pigeon_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o male_a child_n jesus_n for_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 13._o 1._o number_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o second_o table_n amaziah_n his_o fact_n of_o mercy_n in_o not_o kill_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o perform_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o that_o law_n deut_n 24._o 6._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o amaziah_n or_o the_o child_n who_o he_o spare_v because_o these_o be_v physical_a and_o not_o moral_a circumstance_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o categorie_n of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n and_o moral_a action_n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o low_a specifice_n degree_n of_o morality_n as_o all_o these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n under_o that_o 3._o under_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o under_o all_o the_o most_o special_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o john_n anna_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n such_o a_o day_n all_o these_o i_o say_v both_o in_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v bid_v this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o other_o worship_n in_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n they_o cry_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o we_o hear_v paul_n cry_n not_o they_o but_o under_o this_o be_v 2._o orderly_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o here_o they_o have_v lose_v paul_n cry_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o under_o this_o be_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n institute_v by_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o 4._o under_o all_o thomas_n his_o cross_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o prelate_n bible_n or_o service_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o so_o do_v papist_n say_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v divine_a truth_n under_o this_o come_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o fatherless_a tradition_n which_o though_o papist_n shall_v teach_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o allow_v they_o room_n in_o god_n house_n see_v they_o can_v abide_v lawful_a this_o touchstone_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o because_o scripture_n condemn_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o ever_o be_v we_o as_o will-worship_n hence_o 2._o all_o worship_n and_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o come_v from_o lord-man_n be_v challenge_v as_o false_a vain_a and_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o god_n as_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o so_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o workman_n make_v it_o hos_fw-la 8._o 6._o hence_o damnari_fw-la zanchius_n and_o unlawful_a pareus_n infer_v all_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v condemn_v jer._n 18._o 12._o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o â—vil_a heart_n and_o psal_n 106._o 39_o their_o own_o devise_n their_o own_o work_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o act._n 7._o 41._o figure_n which_o yâ—_n make_v act._n 7._o 43._o have_v they_o be_v figure_n of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o 1_o king_n 7._o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a day_n devise_v by_o iâ—robâ—ams_n heart_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o the_o light_n of_o your_o owâ—â—â—irâ—_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o man_n math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o follow_v his_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 40._o 19_o 21._o 23._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 15._o 15._o or_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 28._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 15._o also_o i_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n 3._o thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o young_a man_n way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n of_o man_n v_o 105._o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n way_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o cause_v we_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v our_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_v and_o when_o we_o run_v our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o wisdom_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o lamp_n and_o and_o a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o then_o all_o our_o action_n moral_a of_o first_o or_o second_o table_n all_o the_o worship_n and_o right_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o in_o our_o action_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o fall_v stumble_v go_v aside_o and_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a way_n and_o instruct_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o holy_a cross_v some_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o saint-worship_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v poor_a what_o 8._o hooker_n say_v against_o we_o if_o wisdom_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2._o 9_o by_o sccripture_n only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o trade_n but_o sripture_n shall_v teach_v but_o wisdom_n teach_v something_o by_o scripture_n something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n something_o by_o worldy_a experience_n thomas_n believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v by_o sense_n because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o scripture_n the_o jew_v believe_v by_o christ_n miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o action_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o grow_v word_n these_o
these_o tradition_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a author_n while_o he_o call_v they_o precept_n of_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o that_o every_o plant_v not_o root_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yea_o and_o christ_n express_o prove_v their_o worship_n vain_a because_o they_o teach_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3._o mar._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o allege_v their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o parent_n may_v benefit_v which_o child_n offer_v to_o god_n though_o they_o help_v not_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o poverty_n &_o necessity_n &_o so_o you_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o set_v up_o your_o false_a gloss_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o human_a tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o corrupt_v of_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o your_o false_a gloss_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o god_n 5._o commandment_n why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n for_o whether_o they_o place_v operative_a sanctity_n in_o prefer_v man_n commandment_n to_o god_n or_o not_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o christ_n reason_v against_o these_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v man_n tradition_n otherway_v formalist_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v esteem_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o no_o operative_a sanctity_n man_n commandment_n have_v not_o be_v vain_a worship_n christ_n argument_n from_o isa_n 29._o shall_v prove_v nothing_o for_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a the_o five_o commandment_n be_v not_o vain_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o only_o come_v from_o man_n and_o esteem_v arbitrary_a be_v not_o vain_a say_v formalist_n yea_o except_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n law_n and_o proffer_a or_o equalise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n to_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n vain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n or_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n 4._o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n practice_n in_o abstain_v from_o external_a not-washing_a ergo_fw-la he_o esteem_v the_o external_a wash_n unlawful_a but_o if_o the_o disciple_n abstinence_n be_v because_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n put_v upon_o wash_v otherways_o lawful_a he_o shall_v have_v defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o to_o disobey_v the_o elder_n and_o church-guides_a who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o he_o obey_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o external_a indifferent_a act_n of_o wash_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o wash_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o negative_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n be_v lawful_a as_o formalist_n and_o papist_n both_o teach_v but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o nonobedience_n external_a for_o they_o be_v not_o challenge_v for_o deny_v the_o opinion_n of_o operative_a holiness_n to_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a will_v have_v obey_v himself_o and_o clear_v his_o disciple_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v 5._o vasquez_n say_v these_o tradition_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la absque_fw-la ratione_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o reason_n but_o so_o be_v popish_a ceremony_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o accidental_a nor_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v good_a than_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v the_o church_n from_o sole_a will_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o either_o scripture_n or_o nature_n light_n must_v warrant_v they_o and_o sole_a will_n can_v rule_v they_o 3._o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n in_o general_a from_o moses_n his_o write_n and_o the_o law-washing_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v for_o their_o tradition_n but_o say_v vasquez_n christ_n complain_v of_o these_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o these_o church_n wash_n than_o that_o god_n disciple_n and_o sound_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v abstain_v from_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n his_o new-moon_n and_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o the_o people_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o these_o of_o old_a and_o neglect_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n isa_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v formalists_n christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o meat_n defile_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o eater_n do_v not_o wash_v as_o the_o elder_n command_v whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o the_o wickedness_n that_o come_v out_o at_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v pharisees_n believe_v meat_n eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o elder_n tradition_n defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o also_o christ_n condemn_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o so_o do_v nonconformity_n to_o your_o ceremony_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o and_o second_o command_n as_o you_o say_v quest_n iv._o whether_o humane_a ceremony_n can_v consist_v with_o order_n decency_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n ceremony_n fight_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n 1._o these_o rite_n pretend_v arg._n by_o god_n command_n to_o add_v order_n and_o decency_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o deface_v his_o worship_n and_o add_v none_o thereunto_o be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o pretend_v order_n be_v prove_v d._n burges_n say_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n save_v only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n a_o place_n as_o a_o estius_n cit_v magnify_v by_o papist_n 139_o for_o all_o their_o ceremony_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o magick-like_a rite_n honour_v with_o god_n name_n as_o christian-masse_n christs-masse_n a_o adore_v tree_n call_v god_n board_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o a_o table_n a_o cross_v honour_v with_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v like_o god_n name_n use_v by_o sorcerer_n in_o charm_v spell_a divine_a where_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o sign_n character_n and_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o this_o valentia_n just_o call_v superstition_n magical_a so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o calf_n jehovah_n papist_n call_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o make_n agnus_n dei_fw-la a_o stile_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n rev._n 4._o 11._o prov._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o psal_n 148._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a bleat_v to_o say_v o_o crossing_n surplice_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n when_o thing_n ordain_v by_o man_n sole_a will_n and_o so_o idle_a and_o sinful_a be_v make_v mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n dance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o blow_v feather_n in_o the_o air_n which_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o reason_n no_o aptitude_n for_o these_o end_n may_v be_v decent_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n 2._o order_n and_o decency_n supernatural_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n cant._n 6._o 4._o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n nothing_o want_v god_n institution_n can_v reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o but_o also_o ceremony_n relative_o sacred_a in_o religious_a state_n must_v be_v more_o then_o civil_o decent_a as_o also_o etc._n right_a order_n produce_v supernatural_a joy_n gal._n 2._o 5._o civil_a order_n can_v do_v this_o or_o 3_o ceremony_n add_v natural_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o colour_n
2._o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o for_o condition_n make_v all_o if_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o call_v the_o cross_n their_o only_a hope_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o better_o bear_v nor_o a_o stock_n it_o be_v but_o timber_n or_o dumb_a wood_n now_o how_o do_v not_o the_o dumb_a wood_n to_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a partake_v of_o prayer_n and_o god_n honour_n in_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a way_n for_o the_o wood_n stand_v before_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o it_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n and_o as_o a_o actual_a vicegerent_n and_o tree-deputy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o less_o worshipful_a by_o mouth-worship_n by_o pray_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o passive_a object_n of_o adoration_n as_o capable_a of_o knee-worship_n by_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o a_o distinction_n may_v save_v idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o formalist_n bow_v religious_o to_o bread_n do_v not_o adore_v bread_n as_o our_o half_a papist_n say_v and_o so_o may_v they_o pray_v to_o bread_n and_o not_o adore_v bread_n for_o they_o be_v as_o well_o master_n of_o grammar_n to_o impose_v signification_n at_o their_o will_n upon_o word_n as_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n to_o cause_v kneel_v express_a veneration_n to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o element_n and_o not_o divine_a adoration_n here_o two_o great_a jesuit_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n help_v the_o matter_n for_o 4._o suarez_n say_v there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o prayer_n which_o precise_o respect_v a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a person_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n haile_o ave_fw-la cross_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o a_o metonymy_n continens_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la contenta_fw-la and_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o a_o prayer_n say_v this_o idolater_n be_v consider_v ut_fw-la petitio_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la honour_n quidam_fw-la either_o as_o a_o petition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v but_o to_o god_n but_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o honour_n express_v in_o such_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o image_n also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o pray_v to_o it_o as_o the_o sampler_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v honour_v soft_a word_n answ_n 1._o if_o pray_v and_o believe_v they_o do_v proper_o respect_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o do_v positive_a honour_v which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n now_o virtue_n moral_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o honour_n be_v as_o vain_o give_v to_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stock_n as_o faith_n and_o prayer_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o in_o prayer_n and_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o they_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a only_o to_o a_o reasonable_a person_n who_o only_o can_v understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o in_o reason_n answer_v our_o necessity_n which_o a_o stock_n can_v do_v but_o second_o i_o answer_v a_o stock_n be_v by_o analogy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n representative_o as_o capable_a of_o reason_n to_o answer_v and_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o in_o respect_n it_o can_v notable_o well_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v answer_v help_v and_o pity_n as_o our_o idolater_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o knee-worship_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o image_n and_o element_n be_v capable_a of_o knee-glory_n due_a to_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o all_o knee_n shall_v how_o to_o he_o be_v because_o they_o represent_v god_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v any_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o they_o now_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n hold_v here_o for_o the_o cross_n stone_n tree_n or_o element_n that_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o that_o religious_a state_n as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o pray_v do_v represent_v god_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n glory_n as_o of_o knee-worship_n or_o knee-glory_n 2._o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n as_o 757._o suarez_n say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n they_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o adoration_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o define_v adoration_n to_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o any_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o excellency_n and_o submission_n and_o service_n due_a to_o he_o now_o suarez_n reprove_v durandus_fw-la and_o pic._n mirandula_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n be_v adore_v but_o will_v only_o have_v honour_n give_v to_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorable_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o to_o adore_v any_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a excellency_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o either_o the_o image_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o knee-worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o mirandula_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o suarez_n and_o idolatrous_a jesuit_n and_o fâ—rmalists_n or_o else_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o to_o god_n and_o that_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o knee-worship_n be_v tender_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o jesuit_n doctrine_n propeâ—â—y_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n 3._o papist_n deny_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o image_n yet_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o image_n but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v 30._o a_o fransciscan_a antonius_n capellus_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o man_n to_o dead_a carrion_n and_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v and_o require_v neither_o altar_n nor_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v so_o but_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatry_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o however_o as_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o recognition_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v creature_n to_o he_o so_o any_o adore_v of_o stock_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o these_o stock_n or_o stone_n be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o papist_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n make_v oblation_n to_o minister_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o saint_n and_o why_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wild_a distinction_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o prayer_n as_o honour_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o image_n but_o not_o prayer_n as_o petition_n whereas_o the_o very_a act_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50._o 15._o be_v a_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o to_o be_v preach_v among_o man_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o so_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o petition_v to_o god_n and_o honour_v god_n because_o in_o that_o i_o petition_v god_n in_o my_o necessity_n i_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n who_o can_v answer_v and_o hear_v prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o image_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o petition_v so_o as_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o petition_n and_o supplicate_v the_o stock_n as_o give_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o prayer_n 5._o if_o formalist_n say_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o body_n sacramental_a of_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v o_o thou_o sacramental_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v i_o for_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n o_o that_o god_n will_v save_v his_o people_n no_o less_o than_o this_o o_o god_n save_o thy_o people_n the_o variation_n of_o person_n in_o the_o grammar_n make_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o other_o vasquez_n 4._o say_v there_o be_v not_o alike_o reason_n why_o praise_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o idol_n &_o knee-worship_n &_o adoration_n because_o from_o the_o affection_n of_o adore_v the_o sampler_n there_o be_v derive_v a_o external_a note_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o
image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o adoration_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v debt_n due_a to_o every_o thing_n adore_v for_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a a_o debt_n be_v acknowledge_v either_o to_o the_o image_n or_o the_o sampler_n answ_n the_o debt_n of_o love_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o owe_v honour_n to_o superior_n only_a as_o superior_n i_o owe_v love_n to_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n if_o i_o true_o adore_v a_o image_n i_o true_o acknowledge_v excellency_n in_o the_o image_n i_o true_o yield_v to_o it_o a_o worthy_a place_n than_o i_o deserve_v to_o have_v myself_o say_v tractaâ—do_fw-la the_o lugo_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o five_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o justice_n i_o owe_v fear_n honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o it_o else_o i_o adore_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o jesuite_n do_v deny_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a that_o they_o say_v damascen_n imagine_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n allow_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v so_o do_v 4._o that_o pretend_a seven_o synod_n or_o u_z the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o 38._o stephanus_n and_o adrianus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o juo_n 17._o nicephorus_n speak_v many_o fable_n for_o image_n he_o show_v we_o that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—6_n and_o that_o 33._o holy_a silvester_n have_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o image_n canisius_n a_o fabulous_a man_n say_v there_o appear_v to_o silvester_n at_o the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o saint_n salvator_n church_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o original_n of_o image_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n say_v 14._o the_o wiseman_n 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o memory_n say_v vanit_fw-la cyprian_n ad_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vultus_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la detinendos_fw-la expressa_fw-la sunt_fw-la simulachra_fw-la inde_fw-la posteris_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la quae_fw-la primitus_fw-la assumpta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la ad_fw-la solatia_fw-la 3._o the_o blind_a heathen_a want_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 8._o eusebius_n say_v it_o begin_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n it_o come_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n image_n be_v first_o make_v man_n do_v it_o say_v 13._o augustine_n ut_fw-la paganorum_fw-la concilient_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o pagan_n it_o may_v be_v see_v out_o of_o gregorius_n 109._o magnus_n say_v 2._o voetius_fw-la that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n creep_v in_o but_o the_o six_o age_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n image_n be_v not_o admit_v say_v our_o countryman_n 38._o patrick_n sympson_n into_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o centurie_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o temple_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o opinion_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n a_o obscure_a age_n say_v 308._o petrus_n molinaeus_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n quoniamquis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la deique_fw-la natura_fw-la specto_fw-la proponi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ac_fw-la pingi_fw-la but_o only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n this_o council_n be_v anno_fw-la 787._o as_o say_v chron._n bellarmine_n but_o this_o wicked_a father_n argument_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v while_o they_o prove_v worship_v of_o image_n because_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n arise_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n after_o wine_n but_o 308._o genebrard_n say_v this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v control_v by_o a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n antiochia_n barronius_n mention_v two_o epistle_n write_v by_o gregorious_a 2._o a_o defender_n of_o image_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o son_n may_v be_v paint_v not_o the_o father_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o constantine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o synod_n send_v to_o pontific_n adrian_n the_o pope_n but_o 1._o this_o wicked_a synod_n do_v not_o maintain_v adoration_n of_o image_n such_o as_o suarez_n bellarmine_n vasquez_n periâ—rius_n etc._n etc._n now_o hold_v but_o only_a veneration_n 2._o image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n say_v 13._o paul_n diaconus_fw-la multis_fw-la contra_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la many_o speak_n against_o iâ—_n and_o 10._o bergomen_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o not_o long_o after_o do_v abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o frankford_n the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v this_o synod_n see_v 4._o aventinus_n janduâ—â—nsâ—m_fw-la hincmarus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o of_o frankford_n allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v histor_n vrspergensis_n say_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n a_o book_n come_v out_o in_o france_n and_o after_o in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a condemn_v by_o strong_a reason_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n on_o the_o contrary_a tannerus_n the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o forge_a book_n but_o against_o famous_a and_o learned_a author_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o episcop_n hincmarius_n and_o eâ—chirid_n ectius_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n and_o pope_n adrianus_n as_o 197._o hospinianus_n do_v well_o observe_v do_v approve_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o francford_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n say_v 13._o calvin_n image_n be_v not_o worship_v cajâ—s_v caligula_n a_o proud_a tyrant_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n answer_v they_o shall_v rather_o die_v then_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n as_o â—aith_n 11._o josephus_n and_o 6._o eusebius_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v ann._n 108._o plunius_fw-la 2._o write_v to_o trajanus_n under_o the_o three_o persecution_n that_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o detest_a vice_n worship_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n trajan_n as_o that_o letter_n bear_v and_o 33._o eusebius_n report_v adrian_n have_v a_o purpose_n as_o say_v severo_fw-la bucol_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n see_v 1._o symson_n that_o ancient_a writer_n 2._o justine_n martyr_n in_o this_o age_n omni_n imagine_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la proposit_v as_o simpliciter_fw-la damnant_fw-la christiani_n 30._o tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n in_o time_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n as_o 10._o the_o magdeburgenses_n testify_v sai_z nos_fw-la adoramus_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la sublatis_fw-la non_fw-la adimagine_v seu_fw-la picturas_fw-la and_o indignum_fw-la ut_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la imagini_fw-la idoli_fw-la &_o mortu_fw-la fiat_fw-la similis_fw-la say_v 11._o he_o also_o and_o not_o only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o also_o say_v that_o craftsman_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n ought_v noâ—_n to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n a_o ancient_a writer_n paraenetico_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la de_fw-la materiâ_fw-la sensibili_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la precipitur_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la deas_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la precipitur_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la we_o have_v no_o sensible_a image_n of_o sensible_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o understanding_n not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o stromat_n nihil_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la genitis_fw-la potest_fw-la refer_v dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la this_o ancient_a writer_n flourish_v say_v 87._o catolog_n testium_fw-la veritat_fw-la anno_fw-la 150._o or_o as_o 155_o hospinian_n say_v ann_n 200._o and_o 24._o ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o pilate_n make_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la imagine_v baberent_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la atque_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la easque_fw-la coronarent_fw-la ac_fw-la colendas_fw-la propoâ—erent_fw-la 1._o cyprian_n say_v idol_n or_o image_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 8._o origen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n be_v christian_n indeed_o with_o god_n image_n and_o nos_fw-la veno_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honour_n amus_fw-la simulachrá_fw-fr quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemnus_fw-la ne_fw-la inâ—idamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la
aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la supervacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abdica_fw-la tu_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o same_o say_v magni_fw-la eginradus_n imp_n geoâ—_n cassander_n but_o the_o very_a argument_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v set_v down_o and_o dissolve_v in_o the_o frankford_n council_n as_o our_o own_o master_n 48._o simson_n observe_v as_o the_o nicene_n council_n reason_v from_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n frankfoord_n answer_v these_o be_v make_v at_o god_n commandment_n image_n not_o so_o 2._o yea_o say_v they_o and_o with_o they_o confregit_fw-la lorinus_n the_o cherubim_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v worship_v see_v these_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n set_v down_o and_o answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfoord_n as_o also_o say_v 884._o the_o learned_a author_n of_o catol_n test_n verit._n the_o argument_n use_v by_o this_o council_n prove_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o image_n as_o may_v be_v hence_o collect_v as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 2._o charles_n against_o the_o dream_n of_o tarasius_n who_o entry_n to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n and_o against_o the_o idolater_n pope_n adrian_n because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o image_n either_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n or_o colour_n or_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_a 2._o because_o to_o adore_v be_v to_o glorify_v 21._o but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 3._o god_n commandedus_n not_o to_o love_v image_n but_o man_n and_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o image_n and_o if_o 16._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v 4._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sampler_n christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o do_v to_o image_n you_o do_v to_o i_o nor_o he_o that_o receive_v image_n receive_v i_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o veneration_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o that_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o image_n be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o god_n or_o christ_n betwixt_o the_o tree_n and_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o union_n lawful_a that_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o honour_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o union_n warrant_v of_o god_n betwixt_o cross_v in_o the_o air_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n betwixt_o surplice_n and_o pastoral_n sanctity_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n nor_o 2._o a_o union_n of_o part_n as_o betwixt_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o head_n nor_o 3_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a relative_a union_n as_o betwixt_o the_o mean_a or_o the_o end_n the_o servant_z or_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o 224._o john_n white_n say_v well_o and_o 174._o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o mean_n of_o worship_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n now_o certain_o if_o by_o divine_a ordination_n there_o have_v be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o god_n then_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v the_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o say_v how_o love_v i_o thy_o image_n the_o paint_a picture_n and_o wooden_a portract_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v my_o delight_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o wood_n i_o have_v take_v image_n for_o my_o heritage_n they_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o nor_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n how_o pleasant_a be_v the_o wooden_a foot_n of_o these_o dead_a and_o senseless_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o soul_n news_n of_o god_n or_o of_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n 26._o ambrose_n 1._o gregorius_n i_o augustine_n word_n chrysostom_n say_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o the_o master_n when_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o master_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v faithful_a pastor_n hear_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o 4._o athanasius_n and_o 18._o basill_n to_o prove_v the_o honour_n and_o adore_v of_o christ_n the_o substantial_a image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o image_n be_v formal_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o man_n imagination_n not_o by_o god_n word_n or_o his_o ordination_n their_o own_o imag_n peresius_n say_v if_o the_o imagination_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o image_n or_o sampler_n with_o one_o motion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o adoration_n and_o 55._o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o our_o fantasy_n say_v augustine_n nor_o by_o our_o 85._o carnal_a thought_n suarez_n bellarmine_n vasquez_n gretserus_n build_v all_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr memor_fw-la &_o remiscen_n cap._n 2._o hence_o the_o 25._o father_n of_o trent_n 12._o dream_v damascene_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la dote_v nicephorus_n if_o we_o believe_v 3_o suarez_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o bible_n of_o idol_n worship_n that_o god_n and_o the_o image_n be_v one_o but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o image_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o image_n in_o loco_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o he_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o must_v give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n presence_n in_o image_n but_o if_o god_n be_v present_a in_o image_n as_o in_o loco_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n then_o be_v he_o not_o present_v in_o image_n as_o in_o image_n but_o as_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o then_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o to_o reason_n vasquez_n who_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v a_o mouse_n and_o frog_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o have_v resemblance_n with_o god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 4._o cajetanus_n and_o cit_v 4._o leontius_n the_o dreamer_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o seven_o false_a synod_n who_o say_v all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o pope_n professor_n 3._o joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n prove_v by_o four_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v adore_v 1._o because_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n write_v of_o god_n 2._o because_o we_o use_v to_o kiss_v and_o adore_v material_a place_n and_o the_o stone_n or_o field_n where_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v be_v for_o the_o touch_v and_o propinquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n but_o god_n omnipresence_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n be_v do_v then_o master_n kiss_n and_o adore_v the_o sanctify_a devil_n and_o hell_n fire_n but_o take_v heed_n you_o scald_v not_o your_o lip_n 3._o we_o kiss_v and_o worship_v a_o gift_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n 4._o man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n but_o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o external_a adoration_n before_o they_o and_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v by_o your_o own_o for_o offiâ—ij_fw-la leo_n the_o first_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o 8._o salmeron_n say_v the_o body_n of_o â—_o moses_n be_v hide_v of_o old_a for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v by_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o command_n say_v f_o alexander_n alens_fw-la 4._o albertus_n contrarium_fw-la bonaventura_n par_fw-fr martinus_n de_fw-fr ajala_n 5._o abulensis_n who_o i_o be_o sure_o have_v with_o they_o in_o this_o albertus_n and_o bonaventura_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n 5._o 25._o because_o image_n be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v teach_v book_n nor_o adore_a creature_n 7._o the_o ancient_a father_n 27._o be_v ignorant_a of_o
foot_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v i_o have_v put_v the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n on_o you_o for_o you_o stand_v and_o wash_v my_o foot_n and_o i_o sit_v this_z i_o say_v have_v be_v no_o table-honour_n but_o most_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v indeed_o servant-honour_n luk_n 22._o 27._o and_o more_o than_o sinful_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o to_o kneel_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n but_o to_o kneel_v at_o table_v with_o he_o as_o kneeling_z be_v no_o more_o a_o express_a sign_n of_o table-honour_n nor_o stand_v and_o serve_v christ_n while_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v a_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o eat_v with_o christ_n at_o that_o table_n he_o take_v away_o table-honour_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o take_v away_o drink_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o eat_v with_o christ_n make_v we_o not_o equal_a to_o christ_n but_o take_v away_o eat_v and_o you_o take_v away_o table-honour_n so_o take_v away_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o you_o take_v away_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o the_o table-honour_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a say_v they_o you_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o sit_v and_o of_o divine_a necessity_n i_o answer_v table_n sit_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o want_v thereof_o do_v annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v many_o way_n necessary_a as_o first_o it_o be_v moral_o or_o theological_o necessary_a as_o be_v gesture_n sanctify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o moral_a ground_n and_o so_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o expediency_n as_o free_a from_o hazard_n of_o idolatry_n of_o which_o crime_n kneel_v in_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a sacramental_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o signify_v our_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o nature_n ground_n necessary_a that_o as_o this_o banquet_n be_v material_a have_v bread_n wine_n take_z break_v distribution_n eat_v drink_v so_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o a_o banquet_n such_o as_o be_v table-sitting_a require_v the_o same_o and_o 5._o which_o be_v our_o 4._o argument_n arg._n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o divine_a precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o precept_n we_o certain_o believe_v 1._o because_o nothing_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o occasional_a such_o as_o sit_v be_v not_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v a_o will-action_n and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v under_o a_o precept_n sit_v can_v be_v occasional_a upon_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v through_o occasion_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a then_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v occasional_a and_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n as_o be_v at_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v occasional_a for_o christ_n retain_v what_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o christian_a supper_n as_o concern_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o sacred_a feast_n 5._o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o table_n of_o solemn_a feast_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o but_o sit_v be_v such_o ergo_fw-la more_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nullity_n of_o pearth_n examination_n and_o the_o re-examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o pearth_n quest_n ii_o whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o our_o argument_n against_o ceremony_n be_v that_o they_o fail_v against_o 8._o ruler_n the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n what_o the_o civil_a or_o church-ruler_n can_v command_v must_v be_v good_a necessary_a apt_a to_o edify_v and_o not_o indifferent_a or_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a ceremony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o father_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v lawful_o command_v the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o ruler_n must_v command_v for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a and_o all_o for_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o v_o 12_o 17_o 26._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n enjoin_v for_o this_o end_n good_a and_o edification_n must_v conduce_v thereunto_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n else_o they_o edify_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v it_o be_v question_v if_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o which_o consider_v 1._o dist_n a_o humane_a law_n be_v take_v in_o concreto_fw-la when_o judge_n command_v what_o god_n command_v as_o when_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o murder_n 2._o in_o abstracto_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n forbid_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o murder_v as_o carry_v armour_n in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o dist_n there_o be_v some_o moral_a equity_n in_o right_a humane_a law_n 3._o something_o positive_a 4._o dist_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o humane_a law_n 1._o public_a peace_n of_o the_o society_n 2._o the_o credit_n honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n even_o when_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a 3._o obedience_n passive_a and_o subjection_n by_o patient_a suffering_n 4._o obedience_n active_a by_o do_v which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v dist_n 5._o a_o humane_a law_n civil_a may_v oblige_v ratione_fw-la generalis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a command_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o the_o five_o command_n say_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o a_o humane_a law_n as_o mere_o positive_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o if_o this_o which_o the_o captain_n forbid_v as_o not_o to_o speak_v the_o watchword_n be_v in_o itself_o against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v if_o no_o murder_n follow_v upon_o the_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o watchword_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o five_o in_o the_o general_a dist_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o whether_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v superior_n when_o they_o be_v sole_a authoritative_a relater_n and_o carrier_n of_o god_n express_a law_n to_o we_o for_o than_o they_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o these_o case_n their_o law_n be_v rather_o god_n law_n deliver_v by_o superior_n to_o we_o and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o positive_a law_n in_o particular_a matter_n negative_o only_a conform_v to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o policy_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o cattle_n in_o matter_n of_o art_n and_o in_o order_v of_o war_n and_o military_a act_n command_v by_o captain_n if_o these_o commandment_n as_o such_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n now_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n be_v when_o the_o not_o do_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n bring_v a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o pareus_n 5._o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n distinct_a 7._o the_o conscience_n iâ—_n oblige_v by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o per_fw-la se_fw-la kind_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o itself_o oblige_v and_o for_o no_o respect_n without_o as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a 2._o when_o the_o fact_n oblige_v for_o a_o reason_n from_o public_a peace_n good_a example_n and_o order_n 1._o conclusion_n when_o ruler_n command_v what_o god_n express_o command_v their_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n psal_n 34._o 11._o come_v you_o child_n hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4_o 1._o hear_v you_o child_n the_o instruction_n of_o a_o father_n 2._o conclus_fw-la public_a peace_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n in_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o godliness_n psal_n 34._o 14._o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 3._o conclus_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o ruler_n by_o suffer_v patient_o be_v a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o private_a person_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o
resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o conclus_fw-la nothing_o in_o non-obeying_a unwarrantable_a commandment_n must_v be_v do_v that_o redound_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o hurt_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n the_o king_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n for_o even_o when_o we_o deny_v subjection_n or_o obedience_n objective_n to_o that_o which_o they_o command_v yet_o owe_v we_o obedience_n official_a and_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o act._n 7._o 2._o steven_n call_v they_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o yet_o stiffnecked_a resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o conclus_fw-la humane_a law_n whither_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a in_o that_o particular_a positive_a matter_n which_o they_o have_v of_o art_n oeconomy_n policy_n and_o in_o god_n matter_n of_o mere_a humane_a coin_n and_o stamp_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o all_o per_fw-la se_fw-la kind_o and_o of_o themselves_o conscience_n 1._o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o god_n express_a word_n or_o his_o word_n by_o consequence_n do_v lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lâ—nt_n upon_o civil_a reason_n not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o cross_a infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v neither_o god_n word_n express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o major_n be_v sure_a because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a practice_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n psal_n 19_o 7._o 8._o psal_n 119._o 9_o john_n 20._o 31._o prov._n 8._o 9_o 2._o because_o whatever_o thing_n lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o not_o do_v of_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o the_o ruler_n shall_v never_o command_v it_o but_o the_o carry_a armour_n in_o the_o night_n the_o not_o wear_v surplice_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o the_o ruler_n shall_v never_o command_v they_o as_o reason_n scripture_n and_o adversary_n teach_v the_o proposition_n i_o instruct_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n for_o to_o lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n be_v define_v to_o lay_v a_o command_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v eschew_v sin_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n so_o the_o learned_a pareus_n 7._o so_o 33._o dr._n field_n so_o 4._o gerson_n and_o so_o teach_v â—_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o 22._o suarez_n 3._o none_o can_v lay_v on_o a_o band_n of_o not_o do_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o can_v remit_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n that_o lose_v the_o same_o bind_v but_o mortal_a man_n can_v bind_v to_o sin_n nor_o loose_a man_n from_o sin_n but_o where_o god_n go_v before_o they_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_v sin_n but_o he_o only_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 4._o whoever_o can_v lay_v on_o band_n of_o law_n to_o bring_v any_o under_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n must_v lay_v on_o band_n of_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o mat._n 10._o 28._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o sin_n against_o god_n essential_o include_v a_o relative_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n 5._o in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o schoolman_n as_o 3._o aquinaâ—_n 2._o suarez_n 21._o ferrariensis_n thing_n conradus_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a good_a the_o first_o be_v a_o objective_n and_o primordiall_a goodness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n if_o ruler_n find_v not_o this_o in_o that_o good_a which_o they_o command_v they_o be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v another_o goodness_n that_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n &_o so_o only_o divine_a authority_n must_v make_v thing_n good_a the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n find_v objective_a goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o enact_v law_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o they_o enact_v law_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v good_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n rule_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o adam_n not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o grateful_a obedience_n from_o god_n forbid_v will_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o grateful_a obedience_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n if_o god_n have_v command_v so_o man_n can_v make_v world_n nor_o can_v their_o will_v create_v goodness_n in_o act_n indifferent_a nor_o can_v their_o forbid_a will_n illegitimate_a or_o make_v evil_a any_o action_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o thing_n must_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o so_o intrinsical_o good_a without_o the_o creative_a influence_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o from_o god_n only_o be_v they_o apt_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o term_n of_o goodness_n moral_a and_o this_o be_v strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o human_a law_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v just_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o law_n except_o it_o be_v just_a and_o justice_n and_o equity_n humane_a law_n have_v from_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o word_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o jurist_n expound_v that_o justo_fw-la what_o please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n of_o just_a thing_n also_o the_o schoolman_n as_o 1._o carduba_n 6._o thomas_n 4._o soto_n 7._o medina_n 2._o adrianus_n 55._o navarre_n 5._o driedo_n 4._o castro_n as_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n give_v strong_a reason_n why_o ruler_n can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o naughty_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o trangressor_n before_o god_n for_o a_o word_n a_o straw_n a_o toy_n which_o be_v unjust_a because_o the_o just_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a just_a ground_n of_o the_o law_n obligation_n ergo_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n except_o he_o make_v a_o moat_n a_o mountain_n can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o necessity_n on_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a law_n and_o so_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o 2._o god_n for_o a_o light_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o place_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o way_n consist_v not_o 3._o such_o a_o law_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o destruction_n of_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n fault_n mat._n 23._o to_o lay_v on_o intolerable_a burden_n on_o man_n soul_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n free_v we_o in_o positive_a law_n from_o guilt_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o david_n do_v lawful_o eat_v shewbread_n 6._o a_o civil_a law_n may_v not_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n for_o a_o straw_n far_o less_o can_v it_o bind_v to_o god_n wrath_n 7._o 6._o augustine_n say_v they_o be_v unjust_a balance_n to_o esteem_v thing_n great_a or_o small_a for_o our_o sole_a will_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o no_o law_n as_o a_o law_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n moral_a equity_n and_o not_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o transgressio_fw-la cajetan_n 9_o silvester_n 3._o angelus_n and_o 2._o corduba_n teach_v which_o intention_n must_v take_v a_o rule_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o give_v a_o rule_n divino_fw-la gerson_n no_o law_n say_v he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o be_v call_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o all_o good_a law_n shall_v be_v but_o that_o which_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o say_v papae_fw-la durandus_fw-la to_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o command_v a_o monk_n to_o do_v something_o when_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o command_v by_o the_o necessity_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v know_v if_o the_o pope_n faith_n he_o for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o without_o necessity_n and_o utility_n shall_v seclude_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o command_n shall_v tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o
and_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a discipline_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o have_v influence_n religious_a moral_a mystical_o significant_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o synod_n and_o pastor_n shall_v rather_o promulgate_v god_n law_n than_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o by_o office_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o because_o by_o office_n they_o be_v watchman_n and_o so_o have_v authority_n of_o office_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o in_o synod_n to_o give_v directory_n or_o canon_n according_a to_o that_o word_n which_o people_n have_v not_o and_o that_o their_o canon_n must_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n nehemiah_n 10._o 32._o also_o we_o â—â—ade_v ordinance_n for_o we_o 34._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n jackson_n say_v of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o apprehend_v so_o by_o we_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o evil_n every_o man_n conselence_n htah_n sufficient_a authority_n 260._o to_o enjoin_v it_o only_o the_o alacrity_n of_o do_v in_o what_o time_n or_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o such_o circumstance_n come_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n answ_n then_o because_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o good_a by_o the_o doctor_n learning_n the_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o people_n have_v to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o he_o so_o in_o preach_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o of_o salvation_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v mere_o titular_a there_o be_v then_o little_a necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n as_o socinian_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o alacrity_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o believe_a and_o do_v thing_n evident_o good_a be_v as_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o mandate_n themselves_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o power_n to_o prelate_n that_o creat_v wretched_a ceremony_n to_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n or_o not_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o with_o half_a a_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o love_a of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n ruler_n do_v command_n both_o alike_o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la except_o the_o man_n say_v that_o we_o obey_v god_n law_n perfect_o when_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n though_o we_o obey_v not_o sincere_o refute_v the_o doctor_n give_v we_o rule_n in_o obey_v ruler_n we_o be_v not_o to_o adventure_v on_o the_o action_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o no_o good_a in_o it_o ans_fw-fr then_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o ceremony_n that_o bring_v adder_n to_o god_n word_n under_o all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n not_o man_n persuasion_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o this_o also_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n the_o servant_n rule_n of_o caiaphas_n may_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o much_o evil_n in_o confess_v christ_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n and_o obey_v if_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o jackson_n some_o action_n apprehend_v as_o mere_o evil_a may_v be_v undertake_v with_o less_o danger_n then_z other_o which_o be_v apprehend_v partly_o as_o evil_a partly_o as_o good_a the_o action_n be_v evil_a as_o long_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o evil_a in_o it_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o ans_fw-fr to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o apprehend_v evil_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v humane_a ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o any_o respect_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o to_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o 2_o god_n be_v word_n not_o probability_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o adventure_v upon_o action_n jackson_n 3._o if_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o good_a apprehend_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o evil_n fear_v in_o private_a choice_n we_o may_v adventure_v upon_o the_o action_n leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o favour_v action_n more_o than_o privation_n work_v rather_o than_o idleness_n and_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n for_o where_o this_o indifference_n of_o persuasion_n be_v authority_n may_v cast_v the_o balance_n and_o sway_v the_o private_a choice_n so_o also_o 198._o hooker_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o corduba_n superioris_fw-la sanches_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o superior_a be_v lawful_a or_o not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a 1._o because_o say_v they_o the_o commander_n condition_n be_v better_a and_o for_o a_o speculative_a doubt_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n of_o command_v where_o reason_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o against_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o inferior_a have_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o superior_a deut._n 17._o 2._o paral._n 19_o ergo_fw-la in_o thing_n doubtsome_a god_n command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a do_v not_o vary_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o vary_v to_o the_o inferior_n conscience_n now_o indifference_n of_o persuasion_n be_v all_o one_o to_o doctor_n jackson_n with_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o dictate_v if_o one_o have_v indifferency_n of_o reason_n of_o twelve_o degree_n on_o both_o side_n that_o arianisme_n or_o arminianism_n be_v truth_n if_o authority_n determine_v both_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n shall_v cast_v the_o balance_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o where_o argument_n be_v of_o twelve_o grain_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v to_o the_o doubt_a man_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a so_o be_v the_o doubter_n to_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n conscience_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v arianism_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o from_o light_n of_o conscience_n for_o equal_o as_o much_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o either_o side_n as_o be_v suppose_v but_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o humane_a authority_n without_o god_n word_n now_o though_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o the_o doubter_n for_o ceremony_n in_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a see_v here_o ignatius_n loyola_n submittit_fw-la say_v give_v over_o yourself_o to_o your_o ruler_n give_v the_o prelate_n your_o faith_n to_o keep_v while_o you_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v restore_v the_o pawn_n and_o this_o be_v â—aith_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n superioris_fw-la to_o give_v your_o two_o eye_n to_o your_o guide_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o stick_v in_o my_o own_o head_n to_o these_o jesuit_n i_o oppose_v the_o mind_n of_o â—1_n vasquez_n and_o 152._o salas_n who_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o his_o error_n and_o then_o obey_v 2_o god_n require_v a_o full_a persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 14_o 22_o 23._o but_o poor_a naked_a humane_a authority_n can_v engender_v persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o be_v doubt_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o providence_n favour_v positive_a action_n more_o than_o privation_n for_o rom._n 14._o god_n love_v better_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v ver_fw-la 14._o because_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o then_o that_o the_o eater_n doubt_n if_o he_o be_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o eat_v though_o a_o great_a apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o eat_v and_o jackson_n add_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a only_o of_o the_o action_n but_o either_o a_o essential_a sinful_o part_n or_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o motive_n precedent_n as_o bring_v a_o new_a essence_n for_o its_o concomitant_a whereby_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o out_o of_o private_a persuasion_n fear_v may_v be_v countervale_v by_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n
and_o against_o order_n in_o which_o case_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o ruler_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n not_o the_o simple_a omission_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o a_o particular_a humane_a law_n but_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o scandal_n give_v now_o in_o this_o meaning_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a humane_a law_n be_v not_o kind_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o punishable_a but_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n great_a doctor_n as_o ambros_n ambrose_n anselm_n anselm_n 13._o theodoret_n 23._o chrysostom_n 54._o navarra_n 18._o felinus_n ruler_n taraquel_n say_v that_o humane_a law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o canonist_n aver_v that_o not_o to_o obey_v civil_a law_n lay_v aside_o the_o evil_n of_o scandal_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o do_v not_o involve_v the_o conscience_n in_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o they_o object_n to_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o resist_v himself_o and_o to_o resist_v himself_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr to_o resist_v the_o law_n positive_a and_o particular_a in_o connexion_n with_o the_o moral_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n true_a but_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o sense_n humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o particular_a law_n as_o particular_a law_n as_o particular_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n a_o ruler_n as_o a_o ruler_n do_v never_o command_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a as_o such_o but_o as_o good_a edificative_a profitable_a and_o except_o you_o resist_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o positive_a humane_a law_n you_o resist_v not_o the_o ruler_n yea_o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n resist_v 3._o the_o jesuit_n lod._n meratius_n 13._o object_v every_o true_a law_n oblige_v either_o to_o guiltiness_n or_o to_o punishment_n but_o the_o civil_a and_o canonic_a law_n be_v law_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o oblige_v to_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v deny_v that_o law_n civil_a or_o canonical_a as_o mere_o particular_o positive_a do_v oblige_v as_o law_n or_o that_o they_o be_v law_n they_o be_v only_a law_n according_a to_o the_o morality_n in_o they_o that_o can_v promove_v we_o to_o our_o last_o end_n eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o jesuit_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v command_v the_o keep_n of_o all_o civil_a and_o canonic_a law_n or_o that_o hence_o be_v conclude_v a_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v humane_a and_o positive_a as_o if_o a_o lend_v fast_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o not_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o 2._o meratius_n strive_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o almain_n and_o gerson_n which_o be_v this_o who_o ever_o can_v oblige_v to_o sin_v mortal_a before_o god_n he_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n 1._o say_v he_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n not_o to_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o which_o this_o law_n be_v write_v so_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v under_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o also_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o make_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o that_o essential_o lay_v aside_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a to_o inflict_v punishment_n or_o not_o to_o inflict_v and_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o sin_n but_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n lay_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o morality_n thereof_o that_o no_o murder_n follow_v thereupon_o deserve_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v good_a no_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o god_n positive_a will_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o actual_a punishment_n eternal_a in_o all_o sin_n 2._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o a_o proper_a noâ—othetick_a power_n in_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n 2._o he_o answer_v distinguish_v the_o proposition_n none_o can_v oblige_v to_o a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o he_o who_o can_v inflict_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o that_o punishment_n which_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n excommunication_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n can_v inflict_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o man_n may_v command_v a_o act_n the_o omission_n whereof_o or_o the_o commission_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o community_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o knowledge_n and_o willing_o do_v such_o a_o act_n do_v sin_n against_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o who_o can_v oblige_v to_o mortal_a sin_n by_o his_o law_n can_v also_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o eternal_a punishment_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o free_a will_n as_o the_o law_n do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o inflict_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o make_v a_o law_n oblige_v to_o sin_n mortal_a so_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o our_o argument_n be_v he_o who_o have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o law_n have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n for_o it_o be_v one_o dominion_n conscience_n and_o power_n to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o to_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n man_n can_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v a_o law_n oblige_v to_o eternal_a wrath_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o a_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n and_o so_o eternal_a wrath_n if_o any_o excommunicate_a upon_o his_o sole_a will_n as_o wicked_a pope_n have_v do_v in_o that_o case_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n oblige_v neither_o to_o punishment_n nor_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v 3._o if_o any_o commit_v a_o act_n that_o hurt_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o forbid_v that_o act_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o humane_a law_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o humane_a law_n but_o divine_a law_n and_o in_o that_o case_n two_o guiltiness_n duo_o reatus_fw-la be_v commit_v one_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o do_v what_o superior_n according_a to_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o there_o be_v another_o guiltiness_n against_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o a_o divine_a law_n which_o also_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n think_v the_o ruler_n have_v never_o forbid_v it_o but_o if_o any_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o eschew_v of_o night_n homicide_n if_o no_o homicide_n follow_v at_o all_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o scandalous_a the_o carrier_n of_o armour_n be_v involve_v in_o no_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n cap._n iii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
they_o distribute_v to_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a man_n such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v shall_v certain_o be_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o as_o make_v the_o communicants_a guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o steward_n communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o manifest_o scandalous_a to_o who_o they_o administrate_n the_o supper_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n to_o these_o who_o shall_v die_v do_v hunt_v soul_n ezech._n 13._o 20._o and_o partake_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o they_o that_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n with_o smooth_a word_n be_v false_a dealer_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 8._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v lie_n partake_v of_o the_o people_n presumption_n which_o believe_v those_o lie_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o if_o eve_n shall_v but_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v she_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n if_o the_o mother_n give_v poison_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o a_o child_n she_o kill_v her_o child_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v poison_v the_o supper_n to_o those_o who_o know_o to_o we_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v forbid_v meat_n and_o poison_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n say_v erastus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v concedo_fw-la deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o open_o profane_a but_o erastus_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o pharisee_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o pearl_n and_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n he_o mean_v open_a persecutor_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o tear_v you_o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la admittendum_fw-la minime_fw-la censeo_fw-la for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr these_o holy_a thing_n which_o profane_a man_n and_o open_o scandalous_a can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o pollute_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n can_v make_v use_n of_o pearl_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o only_o trample_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o open_o scandalous_a but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n not_o for_o dog_n now_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o dog_n and_o lion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v isa_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 2._o 3._o 4._o lamb_n and_o convert_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o since_o dog_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v the_o word_n to_o all_o even_o while_o they_o turn_v apostate_n 2._o if_o christ_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n these_o be_v such_o persecuter_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dog_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_v some_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o yet_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o what_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v erastus_n have_v these_o that_o trample_v on_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o tear_v we_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o his_o thes_n 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o debar_v any_o judas_n from_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o dog_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n peter_n say_v there_o be_v such_o dog_n as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o such_o may_v promise_v amendment_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o arg._n those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o do_v scandalize_v not_o only_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o to_o feast_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n ergo_fw-la such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o major_n i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n grant_v censeâ—_n it_o the_o assumption_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n dog_n persecuter_n jezabel_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v 5._o arg._n if_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o church_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a seal_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v he_o out_o now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o bodily_a violence_n to_o attempt_v a_o local_a separate_n of_o he_o in_o person_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o declarative_n cast_v of_o he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n and_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o any_o levit._n 18._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o as_o the_o priest_n hinder_v vzziah_n to_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o must_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v the_o mother_n not_o only_o not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o her_o son_n attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v he_o by_o pull_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o if_o so_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o cooperate_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o seal_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o scandalon_n one_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o paul_n preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a cooperate_a of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a impiety_n must_v then_o be_v the_o church_n suffer_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o hinder_v he_o â—o_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n let_v erastus_n show_v any_o precept_n or_o practice_n why_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v jew_n turk_n indian_n though_o never_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v
as_o christ_n do_v forgive_v as_o man_n those_o that_o crucify_a he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 35_o 36_o 5._o erastus_n can_v deny_v but_o great_a injury_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o little_a injury_n when_o a_o offender_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n which_o make_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n what_o be_v before_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o to_o repeat_v 156._o erastus_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o private_a injury_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v always_o in_o the_o singular_a numher_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_v he_o and_o thou_o alone_o take_v two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v thou_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v to_o one_o only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n often_o in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o command_v private_a virtue_n and_o forbid_v private_a sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law_n oblige_v the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o to_o eschew_v public_a sin_n erastus_n answer_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v injure_v and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o law_n that_o agree_v private_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o none_o other_o some_o to_o parent_n not_o to_o child_n to_o master_n not_o servant_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v private_o hurt_v he_o say_v not_o rebuke_v every_o brother_n thou_o meet_v with_o but_o the_o brother_n that_o sin_n against_o thou_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o synedrie_n or_o that_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v scandal_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_a parent_n themselves_o and_o have_v their_o natural_a parent_n dead_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o command_n do_v enjoin_v private_a obedience_n and_o forbid_v only_o private_a not_o public_a disobedience_n to_o natural_a parent_n so_o the_o six_o command_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n fall_v in_o a_o lion_n den_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n pull_v he_o out_o if_o thou_o can_v rescue_v he_o thyself_o alone_o take_v three_o with_o thou_o and_o assay_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o rescue_v he_o tell_v it_o to_o twenty_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o rescue_v every_o brother_n here_o but_o only_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o lion_n will_v any_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o private_a man_n to_o help_v another_o in_o a_o private_a danger_n this_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v under_o this_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o i_o rebuke_v he_o not_o for_o sin_n any_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o public_a and_o so_o most_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o i_o hate_v he_o nay_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o gain_v his_o soul_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o as_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o offender_n soul_n and_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n 2._o erastus_n dream_n that_o that_o be_v a_o private_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o man_n or_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o a_o magistrate_n not_o a_o subject_n he_o be_v beguile_v a_o offence_n and_o public_a stumbling-block_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v often_o a_o public_a sin_n 3._o the_o speak_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v as_o public_a and_o universal_a as_o john_n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v the_o second_o person_n in_o all_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o this_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v both_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o large_a in_o extent_n except_o you_o say_v the_o verse_n john_n 3._o 16._o comprehend_v some_o more_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v then_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v against_o sense_n 4._o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o church_n because_o he_o be_v direct_v they_o as_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o offender_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 158._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v beza_n erastus_n answer_v but_o the_o church_n or_o jewish_a synedrie_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n ans_fw-fr christ_n here_o then_o show_v not_o a_o way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sword_n be_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a way_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n erastus_n by_o this_o same_o place_n i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 157._o as_o excommunication_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o every_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o your_o presbyter_n will_v punish_v though_o any_o one_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgive_n one_o private_a in_o pass_v the_o forgive_n private_a revenge_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o grudge_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v for_o member_n and_o church_n both_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o i_o hope_v the_o synedrie_n the_o roman_a precedent_n the_o magistrate_n thus_o be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v those_o who_o head_n they_o just_o take_v from_o they_o so_o luke_n 17._o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n though_o he_o neither_o repent_v nor_o crave_v pardon_n but_o far_o more_o if_o he_o crave_v pardon_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o bloody_a parricide_n for_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o say_v he_o repent_v 2._o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o remit_v all_o punishment_n and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o church-punishment_n to_o forgive_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o open_a heaven_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n go_v before_o and_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a and_o therefore_o erastus_n his_o consequence_n be_v short_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a than_o one_o member_n erastus_n look_v far_o beside_o the_o book_n in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n i_o may_v forgive_v one_o that_o offend_v i_o and_o not_o labour_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n erastus_n we_o can_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o against_o the_o 27._o church_n because_o he_o say_v after_o tell_v the_o church_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v o_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o scandal_n in_o the_o rise_n may_v be_v private_a but_o erastus_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o private_a scandal_n 2._o
if_o one_o church_n shall_v offend_v another_o the_o offend_a may_v admonish_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gain_v the_o offend_a church_n be_v to_o tell_v more_o church_n synodical_o convene_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n scope_n to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n church_n and_o church_n erastus_n tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o conscio_fw-la 16._o i_o only_o know_v than_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o private_o shall_v i_o not_o reprove_v he_o before_o other_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v any_o witness_n at_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o between_o i_o and_o he_o a_o public_a fault_n this_o prove_v only_o my_o admonition_n to_o be_v private_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v know_v to_o twenty_o and_o scandalize_v they_o and_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o to_o be_v private_a but_o you_o will_v say_v than_o i_o must_v take_v these_o twenty_o who_o be_v offend_v no_o less_o than_o i_o be_o to_o go_v myself_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o i_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o know_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o uncover_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v except_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n 2._o though_o i_o shall_v know_v twenty_o be_v offend_v charity_n will_v bid_v i_o try_v if_o i_o only_o can_v gain_v he_o and_o then_o love_n make_v the_o work_n easy_o to_o twenty_o erastus_n but_o matthew_n and_o luke_n compare_v together_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o seventy_o seven_o time_n and_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n only_o can_v forgive_v for_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o his_o alone_a can_v not_o forgive_v these_o sin_n which_o only_o the_o church_n and_o a_o multitude_n can_v pardon_v ans_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v true_a matthew_n and_o luke_n c._n 17._o speak_v both_o of_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n luke_n speak_v v_o 3._o of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o may_v at_o first_o be_v take_v away_o by_o rebuke_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n part_n touch_v these_o but_o matthew_n have_v it_o at_o length_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o luke_n 17._o 4._o and_o matthew_n more_o distinct_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o christian_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o love_n the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o they_o be_v not_o scandal_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o erastus_n conceive_v the_o former_a be_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o active_a scandal_n in_o give_v offence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o free_a rebuke_v and_o if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o then_o by_o take_v witness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o neither_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o more_o powerful_a way_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n sai_z matthew_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o simple_a rebuke_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v free_v from_o passive_a scandal_n if_o our_o brother_n provoke_v we_o seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o private_a pardon_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o grudge_n or_o hint_n of_o revenge_n towards_o our_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o erastus_n that_o he_o confound_v those_o two_o scandal_n which_o by_o two_o evangelist_n be_v distinguish_v for_o peter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a church-scandal_n propose_v the_o second_o mat._n 18_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o peter_n ask_v nothing_o of_o gain_v the_o offender_n and_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o of_o gain_v he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o before_o but_o peter_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a question_n concern_v private_a forgive_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v another_o for_o than_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o offend_a after_o two_o admonition_n ineffectual_a to_o gain_v the_o offender_n to_o forgive_v and_o desist_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o forgive_a but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o to_o desist_v if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o add_v contumacy_n the_o offend_v can_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n he_o ought_v to_o remit_v the_o private_a grudge_n he_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o punishment_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v another_o punishment_n which_o a_o private_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o 1._o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o christ_n command_n 2._o he_o can_v omit_v all_o lawful_a mean_n of_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v he_o to_o it_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o injury_n only_o by_o complain_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o carnal_a way_n christ_n be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a strain_n to_o gain_v a_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n rest_v there_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o gain_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o carnal_a three_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v gain_v at_o first_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gain_v then_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o seek_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v he_o then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o false_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v forgive_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n or_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n to_o descend_v from_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o offender_n to_o a_o far_o base_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n by_o flee_v to_o a_o heathen_a judicature_n erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o offender_n can_v deny_v 28._o before_o witness_n but_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n so_o heinous_a as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o will_v deny_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v speak_v of_o small_a sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n will_v persist_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n synedrie_n or_o church_n and_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n think_v while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v deny_v they_o 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v three_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o will_v testify_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o public_a trespass_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v the_o magistrate_n trouble_v and_o the_o church_n offend_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o brother_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o may_v be_v by_o private_a transaction_n pardon_v as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v erastus_n his_o civil_a throne_n sink_v under_o threescore_o and_o ten_o scandal_n in_o one_o day_n erastus_n the_o church_n punish_v not_o the_o man_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o dismiss_v he_o as_o a_o injurious_a person_n ans_fw-fr true_o if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n beg_v the_o question_n 2._o to_o declare_v 181._o a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o a_o profane_a heathen_a without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n nad_z out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o high_a church-censure_n &_o must_v be_v more_o high_o
paul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sanedrim_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o heathen_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ans_fw-fr but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n synedrim_n be_v two_o court_n do_v inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o christ_n establish_v a_o civil_a sanedrim_n as_o a_o mean_a matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v now_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o and_o give_v reason_n before_o thereof_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o steven_n be_v be_v this_o christ_n mild_a way_n to_o cite_v they_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v dead_a man_n capable_a of_o answer_v to_o any_o further_a judicature_n 2._o the_o last_o step_n of_o conveen_a heathen_n and_o publican_n before_o the_o roman_a senate_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o for_o even_a heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o brethren_n that_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o christian_n leu._n 19_o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v a_o heathen_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o gain_v all_o to_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o christ_n meaning_n to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o erastus_n grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o steven_n and_o of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o save_v his_o head_n josephus_n the_o bell_n judaic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o antiquit._fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o thing_n politic_a cesar_n take_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o they_o hence_o only_o be_v christ_n time_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a court_n remain_v and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a chap._n ix_o quest_n 5._o 212._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n paul_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o passeover_n not_o judas_n ergo_fw-la neither_o mind_a â—e_n to_o exclude_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o debar_v you_o he_o not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o obtain_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o he_o to_o teachus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la crime_n 2._o paul_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o scripture_n except_o you_o make_v this_o one_o which_o be_v controvert_v your_o instance_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v the_o man_n from_o all_o punishment_n 214._o and_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o excommunication_n not_o formal_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o harp_v on_o this_o always_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v but_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o answer_n presuppose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o urge_v the_o place_n for_o a_o precept_n only_o of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o repent_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o if_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o be_v deliver_v from_o rebuke_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v miraculous_o cut_v off_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o unless_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o because_o he_o prevent_v it_o then_o with_o what_o faith_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v 4._o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n rom._n 13._o 4._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n off_o the_o land_n numb_a 34._o 33_o 34._o that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o a_o common_a plague_n on_o the_o church_n stay_v when_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o ill_a doer_n psal_n 106._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o end_n here_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n here_o be_v that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o now_o the_o miracle_n son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o burn_v city_n and_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n peter_n miraculous_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroke_n elimas_n the_o socererer_n blind_a yet_o these_o be_v miracle_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v or_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n by_o a_o miracle_n on_o the_o ill_a doâ—r_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o not_o ask_v any_o consent_n or_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n but_o by_o immediate_a power_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o if_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n christ_n who_o provide_v stand_v remedy_n for_o stand_a disease_n must_v have_v leave_v this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o some_o power_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n like_a to_o this_o to_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n except_o power_n of_o refuse_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o communion_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v 3._o the_o whole_a faithful_a at_o corinth_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o those_o all_o iâ—_n this_o power_n give_v as_o erastus_n say_v must_v corinth_n have_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o to_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o this_o man_n fall_n have_v any_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o conceive_v not_o imaginable_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a if_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n in_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n they_o behove_v to_o have_v
rebuke_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n hence_o i_o argue_v negative_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v bodily_a vengeance_n and_o death_n or_o yet_o sickness_n on_o any_o scandalous_a professor_n nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o any_o scripture_n of_o this_o church_n censure_n 5._o erastus_n do_v think_v a_o court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n judge_n and_o censure_v offender_n a_o extreme_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o encroach_a on_o his_o liberty_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o bloody_a court_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o fall_v in_o adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o david_n do_v sure_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v then_o have_v warrant_v the_o whole_a saint_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o grand_a jury_n and_o inquest_n either_o to_o have_v the_o fact_n prove_v by_o witness_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o confession_n else_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o be_o sure_a unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a abridge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a &_o never_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v 6._o it_o be_v against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 18._o â—s_n erastus_n expound_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v go_v any_o further_a against_o a_o offend_a brother_n then_o implead_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a though_o he_o add_v injury_n to_o injury_n but_o this_o waâ—_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n by_o cry_v miraculous_a bloodâ—e_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o offender_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o man_n repent_v and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o do_v forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v but_o we_o never_o read_v where_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o a_o â—ll_a doer_n life_n shall_v be_v spare_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v because_o his_o take_v away_o be_v for_o example_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 2._o that_o evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o leaven_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v bodily_a death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o it_o 8._o erastus_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o confirm_v his_o unknown_a exposition_n by_o any_o parallel_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o observe_v how_o weak_a erastus_n be_v in_o argue_v against_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o excommunication_n erastus_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o take_v 213._o away_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o put_n of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o not_o by_o death_n that_o we_o have_v refute_v not_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o only_o that_o i_o improve_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n ouâ—-casting_a erastus_n paul_n may_v deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v 215._o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o noâ—_n an._n ergo_fw-la he_o repen_v ed_z and_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o debar_v the_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o while_o he_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v paul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o many_o word_n have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v deprecate_v the_o offend_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o coerce_v and_o punish_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o save_a remedy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n why_o be_v they_o sad_a they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o paul_n must_v have_v intend_v another_o thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o erastus_n grant_v most_o he_o 225._o say_v against_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o say_v aliam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidi_fw-la such_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o sad_a judgement_n move_v christ_n to_o tear_n matth._n 23._o 37_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o move_v jeremiah_n to_o sorrow_n cap._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o home-coming_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o erastus_n dream_v but_o subordinate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v the_o extreme_a vengeance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o save_v though_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o man_n repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o profess_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sad_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o gracious_a disposition_n who_o be_v make_v sorry_a he_o be_v far_o from_o excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o weakness_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n be_v not_o dite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v because_o the_o author_n 2_o macab_n 15._o 38._o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o history_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v err_v which_o no_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v do_v and_o erastus_n lay_v the_o like_a blame_n on_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a by_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o not_o canonic_a scripture_n yea_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o man_n repentance_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n and_o not_o miraculous_o kill_v and_o commend_v their_o obedience_n v_o 9_o in_o sorrow_v as_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o so_o that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v himself_o for_o make_v they_o sad_a that_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v himself_o for_o that_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v excommunication_n while_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v say_v erastus_n they_o know_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o his_o save_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o this_o save_a be_v wrought_v by_o bodily_a kill_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o this_o conjecture_n may_v well_o be_v
shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n 329._o at_o least_o at_o the_o first_o even_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v but_o once_o choose_v the_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr here_o erastus_n reason_v against_o some_o author_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o morellius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o form_a church_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v to_o convene_v and_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o elder_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o join_v his_o vote_n and_o power_n because_o 330._o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v now_o perturbatus_fw-la aut_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la and_o i_o ever_o judge_v it_o a_o golden_a say_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a fran._n junius_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o church_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v do_v somewhat_o which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v do_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o its_o a_o common_a laâ—_n to_o ill_n out_o of_o order_n remedy_n out_o of_o the_o road_n way_n may_v be_v apply_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v corrupt_a jehoshapaht_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n may_v reform_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n employ_v his_o power_n to_o appoint_v elder_n all_o error_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o order_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o ordinary_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o 2._o elder_n be_v not_o proper_o representator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n thâ—s_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n far_o less_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o heathen_a king_n and_o ruler_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v erastus_n erastus_n because_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n therefore_o say_v they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v elder_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o though_o a_o company_n want_v a_o magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o company_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n but_o because_o confusion_n will_v follow_v therefore_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o make_v up_o your_o presbytery_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la consecutio_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o from_o necessity_n of_o eschew_v confusion_n but_o from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o consequence_n prelate_n and_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o order_n we_o know_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a frame_n erastus_n be_v for_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v so_o argue_v not_o we_o we_o find_v christ_n have_v place_v such_o organ_n in_o his_o body_n as_o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 23._o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o we_o think_v the_o church_n can_v govern_v itself_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v presbyter_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n how_o dare_v erastus_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n she_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n can_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n take_v any_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o preserve_v that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n or_o be_v he_o give_v as_o a_o spoiler_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n whereas_o fore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n pastor_n do_v preach_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erastus_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v concredit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 330._o command_n and_o all_o power_n of_o external_a government_n so_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o sacred_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v manage_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o since_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o holy_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v by_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o new_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n to_o exercise_v public_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n ans_fw-fr sure_o the_o lord_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o rebuke_n vzziah_n and_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a than_o excommunication_n for_o to_o excommunication_n on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a and_o murder_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o society_n and_o church-fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n obey_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v no_o bodily_a coaction_n or_o restraint_n to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o other_o either_o fellow-magistrate_n or_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o parliament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v for_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v essential_o magistrate'_v and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o external_a dominion_n use_v in_o excommunicate_v a_o bloody_a and_o scandalous_a magistrate_n then_o in_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v he_o now_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o magistrate_n and_o king_n 2._o if_o because_o judge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o eli_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v and_o we_o find_v this_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a and_o nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o mayor_n of_o city_n and_o every_o constable_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o
not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o minister_n far_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o none_o on_o earth_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o church_n can_v create_v a_o new_a office_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o govern_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o its_o subordination_n to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n certain_a it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o neither_o other_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n be_v from_o god_n mediate_o possible_o by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o rational_a nature_n though_o magistracy_n be_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v paint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o no_o subjection_n of_o power_n to_o power_n here_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n hence_o the_o question_n must_v be_v of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la whether_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministerial_a call_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o dist_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n another_o thing_n so_o here_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a husband_n another_o thing_n a_o captain_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o believe_a centurion_n or_o captain_n such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v another_o a_o physician_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o gracious_a physician_n be_v another_o thing_n sure_o a_o heathen_a husband_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o maritale_n the_o same_o husband_n power_n in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n union_n that_o a_o christian_a and_o believe_a husband_n have_v 2._o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n as_o be_v first_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o 7_o 12._o and_o there_o after_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n paulus_n different_a be_v no_o less_o a_o civil_a deputy_n when_o heathen_a then_o when_o christian_n and_o not_o more_o a_o deputy_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o a_o christian_a believer_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n even_o as_o christianity_n be_v a_o noble_a ornament_n and_o a_o gracious_a accident_n and_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a even_o as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o man_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o jus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistraticall_a power_n or_o the_o authority_n hability_n official_a the_o power_n of_o office_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o there_o be_v aptitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o well_o govern_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o use_v that_o power_n for_o christ_n these_o two_o make_v one_o christian_a husband_n one_o christian_a captain_n physician_n master_n in_o relation_n to_o to_o the_o wife_n soldier_n sick_a servant_n now_o the_o magistrate_n heathen_a as_o magistrate_n even_o nero_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o command_v the_o preacher_n and_o synod_n to_o fulfil_v their_o charge_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v dumb_a dog_n idolater_n excommunicate_v person_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n he_o have_v i_o say_v the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heatheâ—_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v equal_o head_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n when_o heathenish_a as_o when_o christian_a but_o in_o neither_o state_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o you_o give_v not_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n if_o you_o make_v convert_v nero_n because_o a_o magistrate_n now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v non-converted_n and_o heathenish_a nero_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n with_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o nero_n his_o state_n of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o office_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v he_o mean_v a_o christian_a husband_n only_o and_o exclude_v all_o heathen_a husband_n no_o for_o then_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v against_o paul_n mind_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o convert_a magistrate_n who_o be_v before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o new_a aptitude_n faculty_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n and_o indirect_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o adversary_n clear_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o confound_v those_o two_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n one_o while_o they_o give_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o christian_a so_o vtenbogard_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o p._n 8._o hoc_fw-la addo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la magistratum_fw-la cum_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirere_fw-la novam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religiâ—nis_fw-la &_o â—ultus_fw-la divini_fw-la habebat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la rectè_fw-la utitur_fw-la if_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n acquire_v no_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o use_v well_o his_o old_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v before_o while_o he_o be_v heathen_a as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o draw_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n de_fw-fr solo_fw-la christiano_n magistratu_fw-la acturus_fw-la the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n fol._n 297._o as_o say_v their_o declaration_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o page_n 298._o potestati_fw-la enim_fw-la supremae_fw-la sive_fw-la architectonicae_fw-la qua_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la competat_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la regiminis_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la postulat_fw-la si_fw-la magistratui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la jus_o ho_o competit_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la competit_fw-la magistratui_fw-la christiano_n sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v for_o than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n far_o more_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o same_o cause_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n à _fw-fr medium_n per_fw-la participationem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la extremi_fw-la a_o middle_a between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_n 1._o for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o
can_v judge_v the_o heart_n or_o intention_n whether_o they_o do_v those_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v what_o he_o do_v not_o praise_n or_o reward_n for_o well_o do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n praise_v and_o reward_v power_n rom._n 13._o 3._o but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o praise_n and_o reward_v the_o qualification_n or_o spirituality_n or_o sincerity_n of_o pastor_n dispense_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n if_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o wage_n noâ—_n can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n withhold_v praise_n or_o wage_n from_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n as_o some_o do_v phil._n 1._o 15._o or_o because_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v true_a magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n may_v love_v and_o commend_v sincerity_n in_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o christian_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n not_o by_o their_o office_n and_o authoritative_o 3._o magistrate_n command_v that_o as_o magistrate_n the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v aâ—_n magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vindicative_a and_o revenge_a power_n be_v ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o if_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o rule_v they_o the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o feeder_n for_o that_o they_o want_v sincerity_n love_n cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o reach_v man_n for_o their_o external_a fact_n not_o for_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o crooked_a intention_n not_o for_o hollow-heartednesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o action_n ii_o asser_n when_o magistrate_n command_v churchman_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n sincere_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n they_o may_v power_n exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n sincere_o cordial_o and_o zealous_o as_o godly_a man_n hence_o that_o charge_v that_o king_n jehoshaphat_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 9_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o mix_a command_n as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o the_o king_n as_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o he_o command_v they_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a &_o religious_a man_n for_o 1._o any_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v say_v this_o and_o the_o king_n may_v have_v punish_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v punish_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v from_o he_o as_o king_n but_o as_o from_o a_o grace_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o legal_o for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o office_n and_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v all_o external_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o other_o only_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o for_o fail_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o do_v external_a duty_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o nothing_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o direct_o be_v towards_o the_o outward_a man_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v false_a teacher_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o that_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la he_o can_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o may_v convince_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o band_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o external_a peace_n and_o scarce_o that_o for_o ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la nemimeâ—â—_n excusat_fw-la obj._n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o if_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o external_a fact_n but_o also_o command_v the_o fact_n with_o such_o and_o such_o quality_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o punish_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o church_n duty_n as_o if_o pastor_n preach_v not_o but_o also_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o â—alâ—_n modo_fw-la orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n simple_o and_o the_o manâ—er_n and_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n internal_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o action_n he_o can_v exhort_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o do_v as_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_n man_n obj._n 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o do_v only_o command_v external_a obedience_n for_o they_o can_v only_o in_o â—oro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v external_a disobedience_n before_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o elder_n then_o of_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o elder_n may_v command_v as_o elder_n more_o than_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o can_v censure_v which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v for_o elder_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o word_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o ps_n 19_o 7._o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n have_v action_n on_o the_o thought_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o thought_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v can_v arraign_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v not_o such_o a_o message_n and_o therefore_o his_o magistraticall_a command_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o his_o temporal_a praise_n and_o reward_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o that_o be_v commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o those_o obj._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v well_o do_v and_o ill_o do_v both_o civil_a and_o also_o supernatural_a both_o for_o the_o first_o table_n or_o as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o for_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n
devil_n god_n save_o the_o magistrate_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la he_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o have_v his_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o m._n coleman_n expound_v it_o a_o officer_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o mr._n coleman_n say_v p._n 20._o christian_n magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o sword_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v either_o redeem_v and_o save_v in_o christ_n nor_o no_o redeem_a or_o no_o save_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o reduplication_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o redeem_v but_o as_o a_o elect_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o damn_v or_o not_o redeem_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o unbelieved_a man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o minister_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o his_o immediate_a and_o supreme_a swordbearer_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o obj._n 5._o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o good_n so_o also_o the_o the_o fame_n of_o man_n hence_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a report_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n c._n 187._o but_o church_n scandal_n blasphemy_n heresy_n apostasy_n be_v matter_n of_o ill_a report_n and_o of_o shame_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v offender_n but_o it_o be_v civil_a shame_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v any_o offender_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a citizen_n and_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n judg._n 18._o 17._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n thus_o to_o judge_v or_o thus_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a shame_n in_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o shame_n speak_v paul_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v a_o good_a name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n as_o psal_n 87._o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n obj._n 6._o what_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o punish_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v it_o ans_fw-fr what_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o he_o judge_v distinguo_fw-la what_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n that_o he_o punish_v for_o as_o he_o punish_v civil_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n not_o as_o a_o church_n scandal_n but_o as_o a_o civil_a disturbance_n 2._o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o a_o subsequent_a judge_v after_o those_o who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o corporal_a punishment_n its_o true_a and_o thus_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v nothing_o as_o scandalous_a no_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n with_o a_o antecedent_n judgement_n and_o with_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_v or_o punish_v require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n and_o evert_v all_o church_n government_n obj._n 7._o but_o so_o you_o make_v two_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n two_o collateral_a supremacy_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n have_v a_o ministry_n no_o dominion_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o collaterality_n without_o equality_n the_o magistrate_n be_v high_a and_o worthy_a the_o other_o have_v no_o dignity_n no_o supereminency_n but_o to_o be_v authoritative_a declarer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n than_o any_o private_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o his_o practice_n the_o tie_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o synodical_a act_n and_o determination_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o tie_n be_v secondary_a conditional_a with_o limitation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v not_o papal_a qua_fw-la or_o because_o command_v or_o because_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v reject_v when_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obj._n 8._o but_o pastor_n have_v authority_n equal_o immediate_a and_o independent_a under_o god_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o what_o more_o can_v they_o have_v except_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o this_o a_o emulous_a and_o odious_a equality_n beside_o a_o collaterality_n hence_o they_o cry_v the_o liberty_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o often_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr non-subordination_a can_v never_o infer_v equality_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o the_o father_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n each_o one_o to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o power_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n without_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n interpose_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o all_o these_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v not_o the_o man_n a_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n subject_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o commander_n god_n immediate_o make_v those_o power_n and_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n without_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o set_v they_o over_o as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o all_o father_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o master_n all_o captain_n to_o the_o king_n then_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o father_n master_n captain_n husband_n have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o supreme_a a_o high_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n have_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o earthly_a magistrate_n and_o without_o any_o subordination_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o prince_n 2._o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o government_n then_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v even_o of_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o we_o have_v both_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o grant_v of_o adversary_n that_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o immediate_a supremacy_n and_o independency_n under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o emulation_n here_o be_v from_o man_n who_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v usurp_v over_o husband_n and_o master_n and_o father_n their_o jus_o maritale_fw-it herile_a paterum_fw-la and_o spoil_v they_o of_o husband-power_n and_o masterly_a and_o fatherly_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n counsel_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v
fail_v in_o their_o judge_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v it_o over_o again_o but_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v it_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o pâ—inter_n have_v not_o draw_v the_o image_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o image_n himself_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o painter_n breach_n of_o promise_n who_o do_v â—action_n to_o draw_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n who_o pay_v he_o wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v either_o punish_v he_o moral_a error_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n not_o his_o error_n of_o art_n the_o faculty_n or_o company_n of_o painter_n must_v judge_v of_o of_o that_o or_o then_o command_v the_o painter_n to_o paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o according_a as_o the_o painter_n convenant_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o then_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o give_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o church_n government_n as_o act._n 15._o then_o he_o meddle_v with_o paint_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n now_o paint_v according_a to_o art_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o sound_v preach_v right_o rule_v in_o god_n house_n belong_v in_o a_o far_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o formal_a judge_n ecclesiastical_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o or_o his_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o his_o burn_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v these_o in_o his_o own_o person_n formal_o because_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o act_v these_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o paint_v a_o image_n to_o sew_v shoe_n to_o siâ—_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o stir_v and_o guide_v she_o to_o such_o a_o port_n as_o be_v clear_a heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o in_o another_o consideration_n as_o sound_v or_o unsound_a dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o right_a or_o unjust_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o hurt_n or_o benefit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o care_n for_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la penas_fw-la vel_fw-la premia_fw-la civilia_fw-la et_fw-la corporalia_fw-la it_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o religion_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v god_n house_n than_o any_o paint_n or_o art_n in_o the_o earth_n appeal_n again_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o common_a justice_n in_o all_o judicature_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o party_n never_o hear_v or_o not_o convince_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o under_o two_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o do_v manifest_a unjustice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v leave_v a_o clear_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_a party_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o to_o appeal_v yet_o to_o flee_v and_o have_v re-course_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v parâ—ns_fw-fr patrie_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 6._o the_o question_n may_v either_o be_v of_o any_o real_o wrong_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o he_o who_o either_o believe_v or_o think_v or_o false_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 7._o a_o appeal_n be_v different_a from_o a_o declinature_n a_o declinature_n be_v proper_o a_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o the_o judge_n be_v incompetent_a and_o the_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o those_o who_o follow_v erastus_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o church_n do_v decline_v but_o not_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n think_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a a_o appeal_n be_v proper_o from_o the_o same_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la appeal_n serie_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a it_o be_v when_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unproper_a when_o either_o a_o wrong_a person_n have_v recourse_n to_o one_o or_o many_o pastor_n of_o authority_n as_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v request_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o or_o 2._o the_o godly_a magistrate_n will_v command_v that_o the_o church_n will_v unpartial_o proceed_v to_o right_v a_o oppress_a man_n as_o cabeljavius_n say_v or_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v then_o as_o triglandius_n 421._o say_v well_o from_o beza_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v provide_v â—it_a mean_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a 8._o this_o will_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o judgement_n which_o must_v be_v think_v of_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v do_v more_o than_o what_o ordinary_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n when_o the_o magistrate_n oppress_v in_o judgement_n as_o great_a junius_n say_v 9_o we_o grant_v when_o any_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n but_o that_o from_o common_a charity_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o subordination_n to_o common_a christian_n as_o to_o judge_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n when_o his_o judge_n be_v deem_v scandalous_a be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o king_n saul_n give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n with_o a_o false_a apology_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v be_v faultless_a in_o spare_v â—gag_v and_o the_o cattle_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n saul_n be_v subordinate_a to_o samuel_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o because_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o declare_v god_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o the_o subordination_n that_o we_o require_v in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o and_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n now_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_a to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o their_o pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a business_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o 1._o if_o two_o painter_n contend_v touch_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o art_n they_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n the_o king_n then_o shall_v formal_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o which_o be_v absurd_a not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o here_o if_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o determination_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o church_n controversy_n sure_o the_o king_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o controversy_n touch_v burn_a incense_n or_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o god_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n sure_o the_o king_n in_o that_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a high_a priest_n and_o right_a of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n lip_n in_o that_o controversy_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 22_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 11._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v
to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o wicked_a lewdness_n nor_o of_o death_n now_o the_o story_n be_v clear_a they_o be_v seek_v paul_n life_n and_o for_o name_n and_o word_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o reach_v paul_n nor_o move_v the_o roman_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o roman_a except_o they_o can_v prove_v sedition_n or_o treason_n against_o he_o and_o act_n 25._o festus_n say_v to_o agrippa_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o paul_n 18._o but_o against_o he_o they_o bring_v no_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a here_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v but_o word_n nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o the_o jew_n chief_o intend_v therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o paul_n apology_n act_v 25._o 8._o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n have_v i_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o act._n 24._o tertullus_n a_o witty_a man_n burden_v paul_n with_o that_o which_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o head_n v_o 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n see_v act_n 21._o 38._o of_o all_o which_o though_o blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v something_o yet_o sedition_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o only_o now_o have_v power_n of_o paul_n life_n be_v all_o and_o some_o and_o when_o the_o deputy_n count_v so_o little_a of_o religion_n the_o jew_n know_v sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o cesar_n behoove_v to_o do_v the_o turn_n and_o paul_n see_v they_o pursue_v he_o for_o his_o life_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o now_o except_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o paul_n refer_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o nero_n as_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o hence_o their_o chief_a argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v in_o what_o cause_n paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n but_o he_o be_v accuse_v not_o for_o his_o sedition_n but_o for_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o 18._o ergo_fw-la paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o sedition_n for_o 1._o the_o major_n be_v dubious_a for_o in_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o appeal_v true_a but_o in_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o challenge_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o as_o touch_v doctrinal_n and_o his_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o lawful_a church_n and_o right_o constitute_v he_o appeal_v neither_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n nor_o from_o festus_n but_o decline_v festus_n nor_o in_o these_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n he_o only_o appeal_v in_o all_o case_n which_o may_v concern_v his_o head_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 25._o 8._o and_o 24._o 5._o 3._o though_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v most_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o cesar_n or_o bloody_a nero_n his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v seek_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v which_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o justify_v paul_n appeal_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o adversary_n obj._n but_o may_v not_o nero_n accuse_v paul_n that_o he_o dare_v preach_v his_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n ans_fw-fr if_o his_o dominion_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n conquer_v by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v accuse_v as_o he_o conquer_v that_o be_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o accuse_v as_o he_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o conquer_a of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v not_o nation_n as_o a_o conqueror_n accuse_v they_o for_o their_o conscience_n he_o may_v if_o he_o conquer_v those_o that_o worship_n satan_n cause_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o christian_a ruler_n to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o â—â—_o conquer_v their_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o conquer_v their_o soul_n or_o acquire_v any_o new_a dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n but_o though_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v i_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o impose_v any_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v though_o they_o be_v heathen_n though_o some_o learned_a divine_n say_v be_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v or_o tollerate_v it_o i_o conceive_v though_o he_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o erect_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o his_o heathenish_a dominion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o yet_o not_o for_o any_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v ill_a ad_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n videlius_n and_o vtenbogard_a have_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v hence_o 33._o we_o ask_v 1._o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o be_v not_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o nero_n or_o christian_a or_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o spiritual_a end_n 2._o if_o paul_n aim_v to_o refer_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nero_n 3._o if_o paul_n know_v the_o sanedrim_n seek_v his_o blood_n not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o save_v his_o life_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v in_o paul_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o any_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 5._o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n will_v swell_v without_o its_o sphere_n of_o activity_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o change_v and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o decline_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o moreover_o paul_n appeal_v not_o to_o cesar_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la auâ—_n penâ—m_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n censure_n as_o if_o he_o think_v cesar_n shall_v principal_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v or_o preach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o not_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v prove_v a_o proper_a appeal_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n all_o this_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o our_o countryman_n joh._n camero_n prelectio_fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o 15._o p._n 151._o christiani_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la precipui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la sunt_fw-la precipui_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la precâ—pui_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la obtinent_fw-la principes_fw-la directe_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la indirectè_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la velimus_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la ullum_fw-la eximi_fw-la jurisdictione_n principis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nempe_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la predicat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la peceatores_fw-la at_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la predicent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la ligent_fw-la
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o magistrate_n among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o heathen_a who_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o and_o formal_o magistrate_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v nor_o their_o people_n they_o be_v over_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o only_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o receive_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o not_o promote_a the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n such_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v only_o with_o their_o sword_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o to_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v they_o guilty_a for_o not_o punish_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o mediator_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v for_o this_o be_v invincible_a and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o man_n guilty_a who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o mediator_n can_v perish_v nor_o be_v judge_v for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o magistrate_n be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o visible_a kingdom_n if_o yet_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o invincible_o and_o physical_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n 1_o when_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o command_v his_o people_n to_o honour_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o ergo_fw-la that_o official_a obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o before_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n turn_v christian_n acquire_v no_o new_a magistraticall_a power_n by_o turn_v christian_a which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n only_a christianity_n make_v he_o use_v the_o official_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o have_v before_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v for_o when_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o command_v his_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v now_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o possible_o convert_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o promote_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o mediatory_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v such_o nor_o with_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v he_o punish_v blasphemer_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o nay_o nor_o can_v he_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o so_o formal_o he_o command_v obedience_n to_o christ_n mediator_n or_o to_o god_n creator_n and_o punish_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o mediator_n or_o against_o god_n the_o creator_n only_o as_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o blasphemy_n may_v promote_v the_o external_a safety_n prosperity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n or_o may_v dissolve_v the_o sinnue_n and_o nerve_n of_o that_o society_n what_o he_o do_v to_o uphold_v that_o society_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n redeem_v kingdom_n â—e_n do_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o far_o other_o notion_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o reacher_n who_o by_o office_n as_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o such_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n profess_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n obj._n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n remain_v heathen_a be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v promote_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o notion_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a conduce_v to_o the_o external_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n whereof_o he_o iâ—_n head_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v while_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a and_o never_o by_o rumour_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o office_n a_o promoter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o office_n a_o punisher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o mediator_n christ_n though_o through_o his_o own_o sinful_a ignorance_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n or_o exercise_v the_o very_a official_a and_o magistraticall_a power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v ignorant_a while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n of_o some_o act_n which_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o external_a safety_n of_o the_o state_n if_o the_o state_n be_v christian_a that_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o a_o office_n not_o consistent_a with_o a_o heathenish_a state_n can_v never_o argue_v invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o that_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o act_n and_o can_v exercise_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n remain_v heathen_a be_v by_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o officer_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o state_n have_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n any_o influence_n in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n at_o all_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n may_v procure_v external_a peace_n to_o the_o society_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v a_o civil_a body_n which_o peace_n he_o may_v by_o office_n procure_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v or_o by_o punish_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v christ_n for_o though_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o civil_a peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n for_o to_o promote_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o to_o punish_v spiritual_a sin_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o blaspheme_n of_o christ_n do_v often_o conduce_v very_o much_o for_o civil_a peace_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v unable_a to_o exercise_v his_o magistraticall_a power_n for_o the_o mediator_n christ_n through_o his_o own_o sinful_a ignorance_n his_o not_o know_v christ_n of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v be_v not_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o arg._n 3._o every_o magistrate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o by_o a_o rational_a nature_n yea_o say_v mr._n coleman_n god_n and_o nature_n make_v magistrate_n he_o must_v mean_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o nature_n but_o i_o divinae_fw-la hope_v god_n as_o creator_n and_o nature_n make_v not_o the_o magistrate_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n this_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o high_a fountain_n than_o nature_n ecclesiastical_a office_n tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n magistracy_n
and_o humane_a law_n say_v suarez_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n say_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la principatus_fw-la that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a lawyer_n ferd._n vasquius_fw-la say_v that_o all_o princedom_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n à _fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n hence_o king_n prince_n parliament_n judge_n lord_n justice_n major_n sheriff_n constable_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o root_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o particular_n ruler_n be_v from_o the_o prudence_n of_o humane_a society_n there_o be_v a_o high_a institution_n for_o church_n officer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o they_o have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a antiquary_n d._n salmasius_n in_o that_o learned_a work_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la condemn_v the_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o writ_n of_o prince_n and_o synodical_a constitution_n of_o father_n not_o from_o any_o divine_a institution_n the_o high_a be_v as_o theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o sure_a nature_n can_v appoint_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o office_n intrinsical_o supernatural_a and_o intrinsical_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n now_o the_o papist_n for_o shame_n do_v build_v their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o on_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o must_v have_v more_o than_o this_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o above_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o church-officer_n act_v their_o part_n as_o such_o à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o vicar_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o america_n who_o live_v and_o die_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o his_o lord_n mediator_n be_v yet_o by_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o magistrate_n though_o a_o mere_a heathen_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v if_o the_o adversary_n say_v right_a which_o be_v unpossible_a rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o say_v mr._n coleman_n if_o christ_n be_v rightful_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o do_v christ_n grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n arg._n 4._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o draw_v a_o four_o argument_n all_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v by_o office_n be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o redemption_n christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o actual_o nor_o in_o god_n decree_n for_o thousand_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o christ_n or_o any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o rightful_a king_n as_o mediator_n nor_o their_o king_n at_o all_o as_o mediator_n they_o can_v be_v his_o subject_n as_o mediator_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n by_o office_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n as_o mediator_n in_o any_o sort_n or_o title_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heathen_a magistrate_n for_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v neither_o king_n titulo_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la nor_o efficaci_fw-la applicatione_n neither_o merito_fw-la nor_o efficacia_fw-la he_o neither_o give_v a_o price_n as_o mediator_n to_o buy_v they_o because_o the_o adversary_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n nor_o be_v they_o his_o subject_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o adversary_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o so_o for_o these_o heathen_a king_n i_o can_v refute_v this_o article_n of_o arminianism_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o in_o no_o capacity_n nor_o obligation_n to_o serve_v with_o their_o sword_n christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o know_v he_o as_o mediator_n how_o then_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o office_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o mediator_n except_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n by_o efficacious_a apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v this_o argument_n may_v prove_v that_o pastor_n by_o office_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n either_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n nor_o actual_o redeem_v for_o many_o pastor_n who_o be_v by_o office_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v judas_n and_o other_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o any_o save_a claim_n that_o heathen_a prince_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o no_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o profession_n now_o this_o claim_n in_o profession_n all_o pastor_n have_v else_o they_o can_v be_v pastor_n it_o be_v doubtsome_a that_o master_n coloman_n say_v and_o not_o to_o a_o purpose_n that_o christ_n grant_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n negative_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o gospel_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v their_o negative_a infidelity_n a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o glorify_v not_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 14._o mat._n 25._o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v to_o they_o liberty_n to_o remain_v infidel_n but_o he_o give_v they_o not_o liberty_n positive_o to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v not_o positive_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o government_n who_o never_o by_o the_o least_o rumour_n hear_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o government_n hence_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o privative_a unbelief_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o adversary_n must_v say_v except_o they_o with_o arminian_n and_o especical_o with_o moses_n amyrald_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v any_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o by_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o irrational_a obligation_n rom._n 10._o 14._o arg._n 5._o all_o power_n mediatory_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v all_o spiritual_a all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o christ_n upon_o this_o receipt_n of_o all_o power_n mat._n 28._o 18._o draw_v a_o conclusion_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gory_a therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o kingly_a power_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o by_o sword_n to_o fight_v be_v not_o give_v to_o
deu._n 17._o they_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnes_n exo._n 18._o 21._o deu._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o 16._o and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n receive_v church_n power_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christian_n people_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a husband_n she_o sin_n in_o her_o choice_n and_o as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pagan_a conscience_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o her_o head_n and_o to_o love_v she_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v she_o according_a to_o his_o marital_a and_o husband-power_n in_o some_o act_n of_o her_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o when_o christian_n do_v fight_v under_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o give_v power_n as_o all_o soldier_n do_v to_o their_o commander_n to_o those_o heathen_a captain_n to_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o their_o pagan_a conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v heathen_a have_v as_o this_o author_n speak_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o man_n as_o man_n choose_v a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a to_o see_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o civil_o when_o they_o omit_v church_n duty_n when_o providence_n compel_v judah_n yea_o when_o god_n command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o babylonish_n or_o persian_a king_n who_o according_a to_o his_o babylonish_n conscience_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n yea_o to_o build_v again_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a here_o evident_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v heathen_a king_n who_o according_a to_o their_o heathen_a conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o both_o table_n but_o they_o choose_v they_o to_o add_v there_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o help_v and_o descend_v the_o church_n not_o any_o privative_a or_o absolute_a power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o ordinance_n they_o will_v nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o man_n as_o man_n may_v give_v to_o indian_a and_o american_n magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n by_o rule_n of_o indian_a conscience_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o judaâ—sme_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o in_o that_o fare_n the_o indian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o magistracy_n in_o those_o act_n though_o essential_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o other_o act_n just_a as_o christian_a man_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v may_v make_v a_o christian_a corinthiaâ—_n among_o themselves_o their_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o tiâ—ius_n the_o physician_n in_o corinth_n have_v poison_v sempronius_n as_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a conscience_n but_o not_o a_o medicinal_a conscience_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n what_o not_o yet_o do_v man_n as_o man_n create_v this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v &_o punish_v murder_n and_o poison_v of_o christian_n 2._o let_v we_o also_o turn_v the_o table_n the_o author_n can_v deny_v but_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n and_o indian_n half_a of_o each_o side_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o civil_a incorporation_n they_o create_v with_o common_a consent_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n over_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n the_o indian_n worship_v their_o god_n in_o that_o society_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v their_o indian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o indian_a can_v worship_v his_o god_n with_o other_o than_o a_o indian_a conscience_n by_o this_o author_n way_n indian_n and_o christian_n give_v to_o this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o indian_a and_o bloody_a worship_n with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v judge_v with_o no_o other_o conscience_n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v such_o horrid_a shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v set_v over_o this_o incorporation_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v indian_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n as_o what_o he_o object_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n why_o this_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o meek_a saviour_n in_o who_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n believe_v to_o persecute_v a_o indian_a for_o his_o conscience_n as_o this_o author_n think_v now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o indian_a conscience_n worship_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a child_n to_o the_o indian_a god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a bullock_n or_o a_o ram_n to_o jehovah_n obj._n but_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v infant_n to_o god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v forbid_v all_o false_a worship_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o blood_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o warrant_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o a_o whole_a brunt_n offer_v a_o innocent_a beast_n to_o god_n create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v beast_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o for_o any_o use_n except_o to_o be_v food_n or_o medicine_n for_o man_n except_o god_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n have_v command_v whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o offer_v of_o beast_n to_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v indian_n to_o kill_v infant_n but_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o this_o god_n and_o you_o must_v convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v murder_n not_o right_a worship_n by_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o club_n and_o force_v of_o sword_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n remain_v a_o indian_a never_o receive_v power_n from_o man_n as_o man_n nor_o from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a worship_n yea_o indian_a magistrate_n as_o indian_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v or_o punish_v what_o be_v against_o christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o such_o formal_a power_n what_o magistraticall_a power_n they_o have_v which_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o this_o power_n which_o they_o can_v exercise_v shall_v never_o subject_a christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n or_o indian_a magistrate_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o presume_v as_o a_o truth_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o any_o church_n shall_v arise_v among_o those_o who_o have_v indian_a magistrate_n christ_n shall_v betrust_v the_o indian_a civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v non-consequence_n also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o heathenship_n in_o the_o indian_a shall_v exclude_v he_o from_o any_o such_o trust_n if_o a_o church_n arise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o indian_a magistrate_n while_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n free_v they_o from_o under_o he_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o they_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v his_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o auxiliary_a power_n not_o to_o exercise_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o their_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o for_o their_o conscience_n these_o will_v be_v distinguish_v a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o different_a church_n 2._o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o christian_a nor_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o
not_o from_o the_o magistaate_n their_o internal_a and_o external_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n josias_n simlerus_n professor_n tigurinus_n comment_n in_o exod._n 20._o in_o 303._o mand._n 5._o magistratuum_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la idola_fw-la vi_fw-la et_fw-la armis_fw-la concionaâ—orum_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la errorâ—m_fw-la ostendant_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la damnent_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladiâ—_n jugulent_fw-la et_fw-la magistratum_fw-la svi_fw-la officij_fw-la admoneant_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la exteruis_fw-la tollendis_fw-la ut_fw-la can._n 15_o council_n carthagi_n 5._o lavater_n in_o ezech._n c._n 44._o dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la repellendâ—s_v a_o ministerio_fw-la incircumcisos_fw-la carne_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la indulgentes_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la et_fw-la incircumcisos_fw-la cord_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la imbutos_fw-la pravis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la collige_fw-la quanta_fw-la cura_fw-la et_fw-la diligentia_fw-la requiratur_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la conformiter_fw-la enim_fw-la custodibus_fw-la lavater_n in_o ezech._n 22._o 26._o reprehendit_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la sua_fw-la violarint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la tractarint_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ipse_fw-la instituerat_fw-la no_o in_o templo_fw-la prostabant_fw-la idola_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la offerebantur_fw-la a_o non_fw-la hodie_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ab_fw-la adulteris_fw-la ebriosis_fw-la et_fw-la aleatoribus_fw-la admistrantur_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n 23._o 38._o et_fw-la quum_fw-la immolassent_v filios_fw-la idolis_fw-la si_fw-mi adultera_fw-la de_fw-la adulteri_fw-la stratis_fw-la surgens_fw-la rectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la maritum_fw-la suum_fw-la veniat_fw-la et_fw-la amorem_fw-la coniugalem_fw-la simulet_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la magnae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la a_o valle_o hinnon_n et_fw-la cultu_fw-la daemonum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la re_fw-la bene_fw-la gesta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la manibus_fw-la templum_fw-la ingrediebantur_fw-la citra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la oraturi_fw-la joan._n wolphius_n in_o nehemiam_fw-la ait_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 20._o aedificatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la debere_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ezram_fw-la c._n 10._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la exemplo_fw-la v._o t._n discimus_fw-la quae_fw-la facto_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o n._n t._n nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la crebris_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la in_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la mores_fw-la in_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ecclesiastorum_n inspiciatur_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o simler_n lavater_n and_o wolphius_n do_v clear_o 1._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a and_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o profane_v holy_a thing_n 3._o that_o by_o assembly_n and_o synod_n church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v yea_o even_o robert_n burhillus_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la contra_fw-la becanum_n jesuitam_fw-la c._n 10._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o exteriore_fw-la jurisdictione_n aut_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regi_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la aut_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la â—â—s_o â—itribuimus_fw-la leges_fw-la suâ_fw-la solius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ferendi_fw-la quae_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la vim_o obtinâ—ant_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o d._n pareus_n and_o p._n martyr_n may_v be_v know_v by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o that_o learned_a dissertation_n of_o jac._n trig._n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o burden_v the_o reader_n with_o citation_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a doctor_n counsel_n with_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n farel_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la sibrandas_n junius_n gomaras_n trelcatius_n bucanus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v if_o not_o needless_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v also_o in_o answer_v erastus_n i_o hope_v answer_v all_o that_o mr._n prinne_n have_v say_v either_o in_o his_o question_n or_o vindication_n because_o most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o diminish_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n â—â—r_a â—â—sse_n to_o irritate_fw-la be_v full_o to_o be_v see_v in_o erastus_n so_o that_o in_o answer_v erastus_n i_o hope_v that_o ingenuous_a zealous_a and_o learned_a divine_a will_v acquiesce_v the_o lord_n establish_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v she_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n finis_fw-la a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n whether_o or_o no_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v command_v because_o indifferent_a what_o ever_o thing_n be_v command_v under_o the_o tenor_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o indifferent_a be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v in_o reason_n command_v for_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n both_o indifferent_a and_o not_o indifferent_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v sush_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o lawful_a indifferent_a thing_n basilius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o laertius_n and_o gellius_n say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v good_a but_o essential_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o can_v be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v command_v by_o ruler_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n constitution_n the_o one_o remote_a the_o other_o near_o the_o remote_a matter_n of_o church_n constitution_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n man_n action_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o our_o action_n physical_o consider_v to_o know_v believe_v will_n love_n joy_n fear_v speak_v walk_z constitution_n laugh_v &c_n &c_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o but_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o positive_a diuâ—â—â—_n law_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_z dâ—â—â—â—m_o â—â—â—d_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n 〈…〉_z put_v â—is_fw-la d_o 〈…〉_z â—â—gal_n upon_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z aâ—_n it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v the_o near_a matter_n of_o any_o church-constitution_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o shall_v cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n yet_o god_n may_v make_v a_o law_n thereof_o for_o what_o action_n have_v no_o good_a nor_o lawfulness_n nor_o aptitude_n to_o edisie_v in_o themselves_o these_o thâ—_n will_v of_o man_n can_v never_o make_v good_a lawful_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v because_o only_a god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n can_v create_v moral_a goodness_n in_o action_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v only_o good_a because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n have_v be_v as_o lawful_a and_o just_a as_o not_o to_o â—aâ—â—_n if_o god_n have_v command_v eat_v thereof_o under_o â—râ—mises_n and_o threaten_n 6._o hence_o â—â—_o follow_v that_o all_o action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a must_v lose_v that_o indifferency_n and_o receive_v from_o god_n some_o goodness_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v the_o reasonable_a and_o near_a matter_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o what_o ruler_n can_v in_o law_n and_o reason_n command_v that_o they_o must_v will_n as_o good_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v before_o they_o can_v bind_v other_o to_o will_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ruler_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o can_v lawful_o will_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v always_o good_a 3._o ruler_n command_v as_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o mean_n and_o action_n enjoin_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o this_o end_n must_v be_v good_a for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v good_a the_o mean_n as_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v good_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v enact_v as_o a_o lâ—w_n except_o they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o to_o both_o weak_a and_o wilful_a for_o remain_v evil_a to_o some_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o can_v be_v command_v except_o ruler_n will_v command_v sinful_a action_n the_o apostle_n will_v make_v no_o law_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n neither_o can_v our_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v sacred_a mystical_a sign_n teach_v we_o some_o duty_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v worship_n and_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v use_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o religious_a honour_n of_o a_o idol_n 3._o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v mean_n apt_a to_o edify_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o use_n indifferent_a 4._o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v moral_a action_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v
by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a if_o than_o nothing_o be_v good_a because_o ruler_n command_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v lawful_o command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a the_o church_n power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o order_n for_o in_o both_o the_o church_n do_v not_o create_v goodness_n but_o do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n or_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n light_n find_v pre-existent_a goodness_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n therefore_o will_v of_o authority_n as_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a expedient_a and_o convenient_a object_n humane_a action_n according_a to_o their_o specifice_n nature_n may_v be_v indifferent_a 13._o in_o god_n worship_n for_o example_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o your_o bed_n or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o thiâ—_n or_o that_o habit_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n these_o be_v action_n in_o their_o kind_n indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v for_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o action_n good_a which_o be_v so_o command_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v so_o forbid_a by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o or_o command_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o forbs_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o bed_n clothe_v with_o gown_n or_o cloak_n when_o indifferent_a we_o pray_v or_o preach_v be_v mere_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v variable_a and_o indifferent_a howbeit_o they_o admit_v of_o regulation_n moral_a and_o so_o be_v not_o simple_o indifferent_a for_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n and_o street_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v vain_a glory_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o your_o meaning_n as_o be_v surplice_n holydays_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v law_n that_o no_o prayer_n be_v but_o in_o the_o field_n no_o preach_v except_o the_o preacher_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n to_o say_v `_o to_o pray_v in_o house_n or_o field_n be_v a_o action_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a action_n contract_v to_o such_o a_o place_n house_n or_o field_n because_o field_n or_o house_n be_v indifferent_a in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o indifferent_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n because_o accident_n of_o action_n be_v indifferent_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o action_n be_v indifferent_a for_o then_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n make_v a_o act_n of_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n indifferent_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o field_n as_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o love_v he_o while_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gown_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o pray_v in_o house_n or_o field_n clothe_v with_o gown_n or_o cloak_n so_o to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a action_n in_o the_o world_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v action_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a which_o be_v against_o the_o doctor_n own_o distinction_n 3._o place_n or_o habit_n do_v not_o constitute_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o specifice_n nature_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o their_o object_n do_v constitute_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o object_n be_v god_n and_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v indifferent_a according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n possible_o a_o idol_n nay_o if_o action_n good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o to_o pray_o or_o preach_v be_v make_v indifferent_a according_a to_o their_o kind_n because_o clothe_v with_o indifferent_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o habit_n then_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n action_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o to_o murder_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v also_o become_v indifferent_a from_o these_o circumstance_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o kill_v in_o house_n or_o field_n and_o indifferent_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a object_n howbeit_o it_o be_v object_v that_o every_o voluntary_a action_n be_v either_o honest_a or_o 15._o not_o honest_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n honest_a that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o free_a for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honest_a thing_n 1._o some_o honest_a and_o necessary_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n the_o contrary_a of_o these_o pollute_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v formal_o positive_o and_o inclusive_o laudable_a and_o commend_v man_n before_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v this_o way_n every_o voluntary_a action_n be_v not_o either_o honest_a or_o unhonest_a for_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n something_o honest_a and_o lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o moral_o free_a as_o marriage_n which_o commend_v not_o a_o man_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o reward_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n non-marriage_n pollute_v a_o man_n before_o god_n or_o be_v blame-worthy_a because_o marriage_n be_v only_o negative_o honest_a honestum_fw-la irreprchensibile_fw-la honestum_fw-la exclusive_a &_o honestum_fw-la per_fw-la compossibilitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la honesto_fw-la formali_fw-la &_o positivo_fw-la so_o marriage_n be_v neither_o positive_o honest_a nor_o unhonest_a but_o free_a moral_o neither_o be_v marriage_n necessary_a by_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o necessity_n that_o touch_v the_o action_n for_o man_n may_v marry_v and_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v no_o sin_n only_o marry_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o a_o widow_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o necessity_n touch_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a but_o leave_v it_o as_o free_a to_o man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o action_n according_a to_o the_o spece_fw-la or_o nature_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o unhonest_a yet_o lawful_a so_o doctor_n forbs_n answ_n 1._o marriage_n have_v something_o in_o it_o natural_a even_o before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v natural_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o this_o way_n suppose_v before_z and_o after_o the_o fall_n marriage_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v a_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o procreation_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o so_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n all_o that_o burn_v and_o marri_v not_o despise_v god_n remedy_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_v and_o so_o by_o necessity_n of_o god_n command_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o individuo_fw-la and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o marriage_n as_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o formal_o laudable_a and_o reward_v because_o of_o the_o naturality_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o free_a or_o indifferent_a 2._o and_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o free_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n but_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n he_o speak_v wonder_n for_o howbeit_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a theological_a indifferency_n of_o contrahibility_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o marriage_n may_v be_v in_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o no_o marriage_n may_v also_o be_v in_o other_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o pray_v be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v in_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o not_o pray_v be_v in_o some_o also_o without_o sin_n when_o the_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o some_o other_o
have_v equity_n or_o goodness_n from_o humane_a authority_n and_o i_o never_o contemn_v humane_a authority_n except_o i_o contemn_v the_o just_a law_n make_v by_o humane_a authority_n superbia_fw-la object_n of_o thing_n alike_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a for_o example_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o not_o sit_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o lawful_a authority_n command_v for_o conveniency_n and_o goodness_n in_o external_a circunistance_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o there_o may_v be_v circumstance_n good_a better_a and_o best_a a_o gesture_n a_o day_n a_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o good_a and_o convenient_a as_o another_o gesture_n another_o day_n another_o habit_n be_v as_o good_a and_o convenient_a in_o which_o case_n either_o no_o habit_n no_o day_n no_o gesture_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impossible_a else_o of_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o people_n must_v follow_v one_o order_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o good_a for_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n without_o any_o prevalent_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v answ_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o where_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o people_n goodness_n occur_v ruler_n can_v reasonable_o tie_v people_n to_o neither_o but_o leave_v it_o alternative_o to_o their_o liberty_n for_o why_o shall_v liberty_n be_v restrain_v where_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o deceney_v do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o ruler_n will_v as_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o one_o be_v enact_v rather_o than_o another_o but_o the_o ruler_n will_v lead_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o conveniency_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o prevalent_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n of_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n of_o alike_a conveniency_n can_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a church-constitution_n for_o nature_n light_n rule_v of_o prudence_n pretty_a charity_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v ever_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v a_o exsuperancy_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 4._o grant_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o fit_v and_o two_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o kneel_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v to_o command_v fit_v and_o refuse_v kneel_v 1._o because_o good_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n in_o both_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o which_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v first_o to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la the_o ruler_n will_v be_v determinate_v and_o moral_o necessitate_v to_o a_o circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n before_o a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o we_o obey_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n 2._o if_o people_n obey_v and_o so_o embrace_v a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o refuse_v a_o convenient_a circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n they_o either_o make_v this_o choice_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o circumstance_n or_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o of_o two_o good_n know_v to_o be_v so_o the_o one_o of_o three_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o two_o degree_n the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v the_o less_o good_a because_o a_o less_o good_a know_v as_o a_o less_o good_a be_v evil_a and_o the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v know_v evil_a a_o less_o good_a be_v a_o good_a with_o a_o defect_n and_o so_o moral_o evil_a if_o then_o ruler_n can_v choose_v evil_a they_o can_v reasonable_o command_v other_o to_o choose_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o choice_n of_o people_n be_v reasonless_a and_o their_o conscience_n rest_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v slavish_a obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o bid_v try_v all_o thing_n 1._o object_n in_o matter_n plain_o determine_v by_o scripture_n ruler_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a or_o indifferent_a where_o scripture_n say_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a nor_o impiety_n in_o that_o which_o they_o command_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n liable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n indifferent_a but_o in_o matter_n which_o man_n call_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o to_o hang_v our_o conscience_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 1._o because_o paul_n in_o matter_n most_o indifferent_a of_o day_n and_o meat_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o hang_v upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o will_v rule_v both_o their_o practice_n and_o his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n murder_v not_o scandalize_v not_o 2._o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o constitution_n and_o for_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o the_o rule_n of_o ruler_n here_o in_o make_v law_n and_o of_o people_n in_o obey_v law_n be_v goodness_n itself_o order_n decency_n aptitude_n to_o edify_v in_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o matter_n that_o they_o call_v of_o salvation_n not_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o square_a canon-maker_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a their_o thought_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v able_a sufficient_o in_o all_o canous_a and_o constitution_n to_o regulate_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v conventent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a yea_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v active_a scandal_n or_o soul_n murder_n as_o it_o do_v determine_v what_o be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v lawful_a worship_n a_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n and_o christian_a liberty_n quest_n i._o concern_v scandal_n whether_o or_o not_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o scandalize_v be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o enter_v this_o dispute_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o more_o learned_a shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n of_o aberdene_n in_o their_o duplye_n because_o i_o occasion_v their_o thought_n touch_v scandal_n by_o a_o private_a dispute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o i_o undertake_v while_o i_o be_v confine_v in_o aberdene_n with_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n our_o 10_o argument_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o 10._o god_n worship_n fail_v against_o charity_n by_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o scandal_n the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a be_v then_o unlawful_a when_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o ouâ—_n brother_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a arise_v scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o such_o be_v unlawful_a observe_v our_o argument_n lean_v on_o a_o ground_n give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v evil_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v anything_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a v._o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v weaken_v in_o his_o christian_a race_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destory_n not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o for_o cross_v kneel_v holy_a day_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v remove_v when_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a object_n of_o idolatry_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o ezra_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v believe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o people_n
a_o turk_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v both_o worship_n dagon_n it_o be_v the_o same_o idolatry_n though_o turkism_n and_o christianisme_n be_v different_a religion_n though_o kneel_v to_o a_o image_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o kneel_v to_o jehovah_n represent_v in_o that_o similitude_n es_fw-ge 40._o v._n 8._o make_v one_o formal_a object_n the_o image_n the_o material_a jehovah_n the_o formal_a object_n yet_o be_v it_o idolatry_n 4._o our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v indifferent_a for_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o physical_o 2_o religious_o physical_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v a_o thing_n enjoin_v also_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a he_o that_o say_v thâ—_n shall_v not_o kill_v in_o that_o same_o very_a commandment_n say_v cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v abel_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o field_n at_o this_o time_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n fall_v both_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o bad_a circumstantiate_v of_o the_o worship_n if_o one_o shall_v pray_v when_o the_o pastor_n do_v preach_v but_o circumstance_n must_v be_v convenient_a and_o so_o command_v and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a but_o circumstance_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n put_v on_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n have_v no_o room_n in_o god_n worship_n v._o 1â—_n if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o who_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a â—e_v embolden_v to_o eat_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n hence_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o expon_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o a_o idol_n as_o kneel_v religious_o to_o bread_n be_v must_v be_v a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o one_o who_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o direct_v his_o worship_n to_o god_n when_o external_a gesture_n be_v use_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a way_n do_v not_o free_a the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o scandal_n v._o 11._o 12._o 13._o scandalize_a in_o eat_v thing_n otherwise_o poor_a and_o clean_a be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o a_o weak_a brother_n against_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._o 16._o 17._o 18._o communion_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n oâ—_n a_o raise_v worship_n be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o satan_n v._o 22._o though_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n v._o 23._o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a v._o 25._o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idolâ—_n yet_o in_o no_o religious_a state_n be_v clean_a meat_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v surplice_n on_o a_o nobleman_n porter_n be_v no_o mass_n habit_n and_o so_o not_o scandalous_a 29._o 30._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o must_v abstain_v from_o â—sing_v my_o liberty_n where_o i_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o that_o our_o liberty_n be_v call_v licentiousness_n quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a command_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v object_n scandalous_a and_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o eschew_v scandal_n formalist_n object_n that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o nocent_a agent_n in_o give_v scandal_n but_o man_n do_v unjust_o take_v scandal_n whereas_o innocent_a ceremony_n give_v none_o but_o observe_v that_o a_o scandal_n be_v give_v two_o way_n 1_o physical_o way_n 2._o moral_o physical_o when_o the_o object_n have_v a_o influence_n mere_o physical_a in_o raise_v scandal_n in_o this_o meaning_n as_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v a_o action_n so_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n take_v but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n give_v the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n preach_v the_o preach_v word_n have_v some_o influence_n on_o their_o corruption_n to_o scandalize_v it_o but_o physical_a not_o moral_a but_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a action_n scandalize_v moral_o by_o contribute_v a_o moral_a influence_n culpable_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o hence_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o moral_a and_o culpable_a influence_n the_o object_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o come_v scandal_n be_v object_n four_o 1._o thing_n good_a 2._o thing_n sinful_a and_o evil_a 3._o thing_n indifferent_a inordinate_o or_o unreasonable_o do_v 4._o thing_n that_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o thing_n good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o there_o be_v two_o goodthingâ—_n 1._o some_o simple_o necessary_a â—s_n to_o love_n god_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o forswear_v these_o be_v never_o scandalous_a 2._o some_o good_a duty_n positive_a of_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o not_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v to_o eschew_v scandal_n school_n man_n move_v a_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v work_v command_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o our_o brethren_n i_o answer_v a_o natural_a commandment_n to_o eschew_v the_o scandalize_a of_o my_o brother_n obliedge_v in_o some_o circumstance_n but_o not_o simple_o for_o it_o obliedge_v not_o when_o there_o occur_v a_o commandment_n natural_a of_o great_a obligation_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o positive_a if_o i_o can_v decline_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o scandalize_a my_o brother_n certain_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v not_o obliedge_n for_o i_o be_o more_o obliedged_a to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n then_o of_o my_o brother_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v my_o own_o sin_n theâ—â—_n the_o sin_v of_o my_o brother_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la if_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o as_o 5._o becanus_n say_v a_o natural_a command_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o scandalize_v that_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v soule-murther_n do_v oblige_v more_o than_o a_o positive_a commandment_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la i_o be_o obliedge_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o omit_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o keep_v my_o brother_n from_o kill_v himself_o and_o to_o preserve_v my_o brother_n temporal_a life_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v though_o i_o be_v not_o obliedge_v universal_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o my_o brother_n 2._o sin_n public_o commit_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n culpable_o scandalous_a 3._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o whence_o arise_v a_o scandal_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o the_o non-necessitie_n of_o existence_n in_o it_o as_o the_o causey_n stone_n be_v not_o scandalous_a if_o any_o fall_n on_o they_o nor_o the_o layer_n of_o the_o causey_n to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o because_o causay_v stone_n be_v necessary_a but_o if_o any_o lay_v a_o huge_a block_n in_o the_o way_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a use_n there_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n because_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o fall_n that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o every_o occasion_n be_v a_o certain_a cause_n 2._o because_o he_o contribute_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o have_v no_o moral_a necessity_n of_o existence_n so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v lose_v its_o virtue_n of_o cure_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n be_v formal_o a_o scandalous_a object_n and_o the_o prince_n suffer_v that_o to_o remain_v when_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o withal_o occasion_v the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o do_v culpable_o scandalize_v and_o so_o these_o who_o for_o sole_a will_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v want_v do_v also_o scandalize_v they_o object_n christ_n may_v have_v heal_v on_o another_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la the_o non-morall_a necessity_n make_v not_o the_o object_n formal_o scandalous_a nor_o do_v the_o contributer_n thereof_o culpable_o scandalize_v answ_n that_o christ_n shall_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_o necessary_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o man_n will_n can_v make_v thing_n necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o work_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o god_n love_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o duty_n
be_v only_o possible_a and_o the_o good_a less_o necessary_a than_o the_o good_a of_o non-scandalizing_a than_o we_o be_v not_o for_o hope_v of_o a_o possible_a duty_n and_o less_o necessary_a to_o do_v that_o from_o whence_o a_o scandal_n do_v arise_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o take_v stipend_n which_o shall_v have_v hinder_v the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o may_v have_v employ_v that_o stipend_n upon_o charitable_a use_n because_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o duty_n only_o possible_a and_o incomparable_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o why_o suffer_v you_o not_o rather_o loss_n yet_o by_o that_o suffer_a loss_n they_o be_v less_o able_a for_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n and_o child_n but_o the_o gain_n be_v temporal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o good_a fame_n upon_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v slander_v by_o heathen_a when_o they_o go_v to_o law_n christian_n against_o christian_a before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n the_o four_o scandalous_a object_n be_v that_o which_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a not_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o for_o good_a have_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 410._o paybodie_o to_o elude_v this_o show_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o â—are_v good_a and_o he_o name_v among_o they_o hushaies_o abide_v with_o absalon_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v plain_a dissimulation_n but_o that_o proper_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o quod_fw-la plaerumque_fw-la fit_a malo_fw-la sine_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n define_v it_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v do_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o to_o lie_v in_o bed_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n to_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v expon_v vainglory_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v ordinary_o expon_v to_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v regis_fw-la of_o man_n these_o who_o expone_fw-la that_o place_n 1_o thess_n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v abstain_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v evil_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o only_o of_o doctrine_n reach_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n to_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n and_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n appearance_n of_o evil_a forbid_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o doctrine_n seem_v evil_a always_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practiser_n they_o object_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o beaven_n and_o sun_n may_v have_v appearance_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o external_a fact_n no_o more_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o person_n adore_v the_o sun_n ergo_fw-la such_o appearance_n can_v be_v scandalous_a object_n answer_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n in_o prayer_n be_v natural_a adumbration_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v in_o prayer_n psal_n 25._o v._n 1._o and_o so_o common_o expon_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v appearance_n of_o evil_a hence_o these_o rule_n i._o suppose_v all_o be_v strong_a in_o who_o presence_n i_o practise_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o if_o it_o have_v no_o necessity_n no_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o scandal_n have_v only_o all_o its_o goodness_n from_o the_o will_n of_o commander_n in_o practise_v i_o scandalize_v 1._o because_o the_o strong_a be_v apt_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o action_n be_v idle_a and_o not_o reasonable_a have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o ruler_n 2._o if_o i_o probable_o know_v my_o practice_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v i_o scandalize_v they_o in_o such_o a_o action_n ii_o rule_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v some_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o the_o â—aith_n and_o conscience_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v never_o indifferent_a we_o be_v never_o to_o judge_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a nor_o a_o thing_n necessary_a indifferent_a and_o practice_n in_o that_o judgement_n so_o erroneous_a be_v finfull_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n rom._n 14_o â—_o 22._o iii_o rule_n a_o universal_a omission_n of_o good_a of_o obey_v affirinative_a precept_n for_o the_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n can_v be_v lawful_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o obey_v affinnative_a precept_n though_o not_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o this_o meaning_n scandalo_fw-la augustine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v a_o total_a abstainence_n for_o any_o scandal_n and_o tertullian_n mentem_fw-la good_a offend_v none_o save_v a_o wicked_a mind_n but_o at_o sometime_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v when_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o do_v thereof_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a will_v commit_v great_a sin_n so_o and_o aquinas_n differendae_fw-la bannes_n necessariorum_fw-la sanches_n for_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v opoâ—tct_n bannes_n must_v sometime_o be_v omit_v for_o the_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n for_o they_o do_v not_o obliedge_n but_o when_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a v._o rule_n to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n or_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a when_o i_o probable_o foresee_v a_o scandal_n will_v follow_v be_v a_o active_a scandal_n for_o i_o prefer_v my_o own_o will_n to_o my_o brother_n salvation_n say_v fratris_fw-la antoninus_n and_o 13._o navarret_n and_o therefore_o say_v ay_o antoninus_n a_o virgin_n go_v abroad_o without_o just_a necessity_n where_o her_o beauty_n shall_v be_v a_o snarâ—_n to_o young_a man_n or_o to_o go_v out_o upon_o a_o necessary_a cause_n with_o a_o whorish_a attire_n be_v a_o active_a scandal_n her_o foot_n abide_v not_o in_o her_o house_n say_v 7._o solomon_n and_o scandalizandus_fw-la navarr_n sai_z it_o be_v to_o sin_n mortal_o and_o obediendum_fw-la silvester_n say_v if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n do_v but_o smell_v of_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o by_o give_v audience_n thereunto_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v or_o a_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v though_o the_o commandment_n go_v out_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 2._o vasques_n and_o committere_fw-la suarez_n say_v to_o sell_v gift_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o we_o foresee_v they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o active_a scandalize_a yea_o the_o form_n of_o a_o idol_n though_o he_o never_o adore_v it_o do_v high_o scandalize_v and_o 4._o antoninus_n 2._o silvester_n 30._o corduba_n 677._o metina_n 16._o the_o jesuit_n zanche_n teach_v that_o to_o contribute_v to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v shall_v induce_v any_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandalize_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v our_o will_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n 2._o thing_n less_o necessary_a than_o our_o brother_n salvation_n in_o that_o case_n become_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o fruitless_a and_o idle_a 3._o charity_n inferfer_v that_o we_o hinder_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n scandaell_n be_v spiritual_a homicide_n 4._o to_o contribute_v any_o moral_a help_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o brother_n fall_n and_o soul-ruine_n be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o sin_n hence_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v omit_v altogether_o in_o their_o specialty_n when_o the_o practise_n of_o they_o do_v scandalize_v and_o so_o though_o kneel_v in_o god_n worship_n can_v well_o be_v universal_o omit_v yet_o kneel_v appropriate_a to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o scandalize_v and_o ceremony_n which_o scandalize_v universal_o see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o very_a kind_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v yet_o i_o may_v add_v one_o caution_n here_o to_o contribute_v help_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a which_o i_o know_v a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a frailty_n will_v abuse_v to_o sin_n be_v no_o active_a scandal_n so_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o qualify_a pastor_n be_v not_o sin_n though_o i_o foresee_v through_o humane_a frailty_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o sin_n so_o for_o
be_v papist_n to_o hold_v this_o distinction_n then_o far_o more_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n may_v be_v forbear_v when_o counsel_n the_o performance_n whereof_o merit_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v suspend_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a for_o 43._o aquinas_n say_v actiones_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la rectae_fw-la atque_fw-la utiles_fw-la omittendae_fw-la so_o 4._o d._n bannes_n duplyer_n the_o most_o accurate_a casuist_n and_o interpreter_n of_o thomas_n deny_v that_o we_o can_v deny_v obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o â—schewing_v scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o navarrus_n in_o manâ—ali_a cap_n 19_o sect_n 44._o vasquez_n to_o 5_o tract_n de_fw-la scandalo_fw-la dub_o 1._o sect_n 5._o becanus_n to_o post_fw-la part_n 2_o tract_n 1._o cap_n 27._o q._n 5._o ferdin_n de_fw-fr castro_n palao_n op_n moral_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 6_o punct_n 16._o duvall_n 22._o tract_n de_fw-fr charit_n q._n 19_o art_n and_o they_o â—ite_v thomas_n duranaus_n almain_n anton_n florent_n answer_v 1_o 16._o aquinas_n say_v excommunication_n may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n now_o the_o church_n precept_n of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v thomas_n to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n and_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n command_v say_v 1._o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o not_o a_o counsel_n yet_o say_v thomas_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o may_v be_v omit_v 13._o navar._n do_v contradict_v you_o read_v when_o you_o please_v and_o ferdinâ—â—d_n the_o castro_n palao_n you_o think_v we_o have_v not_o these_o author_n to_o find_v you_o outâ—_n and_o give_v â—o_o vasquez_n scandalâ—m_fw-la right_a play_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o â—â—aring_a of_o a_o mass_n which_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o command_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o brother_n utile_fw-la becanus_n â—lume_n duvallius_n may_v be_v see_v to_o cross_v you_o scandelizatur_fw-la semper_fw-la 20._o duplier_n the_o schoolman_n well_o we_o not_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n with_o a_o quite_o disclaim_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o do_v ans_fw-fr lawful_a authority_n of_o prelate_n law_n we_o know_v none_o 2._o schoolman_n say_v more_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n do_v cease_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n duplyer_n this_o kind_n of_o forbearance_n for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n we_o improve_v 1._o arg._n the_o author_n of_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o not_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o inexpedient_a be_v a_o contempt_n and_o a_o scandal_n but_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n here_o to_o wit_n article_n of_o pearth_n be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v you_o the_o assump_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n answer_n the_o author_n say_v so_o indeed_o but_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o church_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v church_n law_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la rationem_fw-la legum_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o you_o can_v show_v to_o be_v in_o your_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v bad_o prove_v for_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o transparent_a glass_n except_o that_o light_n come_v out_o in_o argument_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o light_n es_fw-ge 8._o 20._o a_o err_a conscience_n prove_v nothing_o so_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n duplyer_n 2._o arg_n n._n 37._o that_o which_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o information_n and_o instruction_n can_v be_v awarrand_n to_o we_o of_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o avow_a disclaim_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a take_v by_o pearth_n article_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o information_n or_o instruction_n ergo._fw-la i_o must_v crave_v here_o leave_v for_o a_o pause_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n 1._o if_o information_n and_o light_n give_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o scandal_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v make_v they_o the_o lawful_a object_n of_o church_n canon_n d._n forbes_n and_o other_o say_v so_o but_o 1._o this_o iren._n be_v that_o which_o papist_n say_v to_o our_o divine_n who_o object_n that_o image_n be_v pit_n and_o snare_n to_o idolatry_n this_o danger_n say_v exemplari_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n at_o rome_n be_v easy_o prevent_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o care_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o image_n have_v no_o dignity_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sampler_n and_o so_o beatur_fw-la bellarm._n the_o jesuit_n instituatur_fw-la vasquez_n tribuitur_fw-la estius_fw-la recordemur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o magountine_n help_v the_o matter_n let_v our_o pastor_n say_v they_o careful_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v help_n for_o our_o memory_n 2._o paul_n give_v strong_a reason_n for_o lawfulness_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n that_o weak_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o eat_n thereof_o yet_o he_o will_v neither_o pass_v they_o in_o a_o church_n canon_n nor_o practice_v they_o himself_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o yea_o he_o prove_v rom._n 14._o by_o eight_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o practice_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o presuprose_v that_o information_n of_o pastor_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v all_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 26._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o you_o v_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v eat_v not_o give_v no_o offence_n if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 3._o this_o vain_a argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o literal_a information_n be_v the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n of_o fall_v in_o scandal_n a_o vain_a reason_n peter_n active_o and_o culpable_o scandalized_a christ_n in_o his_o carnal_a counsel_n master_n pity_v thyself_o mat._n 16_o 21._o 22._o 23._o yet_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o enlighten_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v scandalize_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o fall_v in_o scandal_n even_o when_o we_o know_v that_o other_o who_o public_o sin_v do_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v now_o no_o reason_n in_o pastor_n preach_v or_o in_o church-canon_n can_v take_v away_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_a and_o therefore_o no_o information_n of_o pastor_n can_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o then_o david_n in_o commit_v adultery_n noah_n in_o drunkenness_n lot_n in_o his_o incestuous_a folly_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n peter_n in_o deny_v his_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v cause_v other_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n to_o stumble_v nor_o have_v culpable_o scandalize_v they_o so_o david_n noah_n lot_n and_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o their_o fall_n that_o adultery_n drunkenness_n incest_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o for_o such_o information_n shall_v have_v give_v sufficient_a literal_a information_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n may_v enclose_v in_o a_o chamber_n his_o son_n and_o a_o beautiful_a virgin_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v sufficient_o inform_v his_o son_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o harlotry_n he_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o son_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v a_o stumbling-block_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o inclination_n no_o less_o then_o before_o the_o blind_a mind_n yea_o suppose_v to_o warn_v a_o traveller_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o his_o way_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o dig_a of_o the_o pit_n free_a of_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v to_o make_v a_o pit_n be_v not_o indifferent_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o free_v the_o commander_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o act_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n of_o active_a scandal_n because_o man_n natural_o love_v life_n and_o health_n hate_v to_o fall_v into_o pit_n which_o may_v endanger_v their_o life_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inward_a moral_a inclination_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n but_o man_n though_o inform_v
of_o spiritual_a fall_n and_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o love_v and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v and_o yet_o set_v the_o powder_n near_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o to_o scorn_v the_o craft_n and_o to_o mock_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o require_v that_o pastor_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o grant_v that_o ceremony_n be_v powder_n among_o the_o pitcher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o indifferent_a creature_n as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o indifferent_a pit_n indifferent_a whore_n to_o allure_v beware_v of_o they_o indifferent_a pest-cloathe_n see_v that_o your_o inclination_n touch_v they_o not_o yea_o then_o ezechiah_n have_v give_v no_o scandal_n if_o he_o have_v command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v and_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o only_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n in_o cure_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v strange_a woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o shall_v ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v careful_o their_o marry_a child_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o idolatrous_a marriage_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o light_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n provide_v all_o possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v rnine_a his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o only_a information_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pit_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o ceremony_n be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 5._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a sabbath_n work_v to_o expound_v such_o theme_n as_o these_o sacramental_a bow_n be_v a_o humble_a adore_v of_o god_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n so_o it_o please_v prelate_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o surplice_n to_o teach_v pastoral_a innocence_n and_o by_o confirmation_n to_o bless_v child_n 2_o 8._o calvin_n and_o verbum_fw-la luther_n teach_v that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n surplice_n humane_a and_o saint_n day_n cross_v kneel_v can_v be_v a_o text_n that_o minister_n can_v preach_v on_o and_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v god_n word_n ezech._n 7._o to_o read_v god_n law_n and_o give_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o to_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o wretched_a ceremony_n for_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o if_o the_o child_n ask_v the_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o if_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v your_o kneel_v to_o bread_n your_o saint_n day_n your_o surplice_n and_o cross_v you_o must_v answer_v they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n what_o uncouth_a bleat_a be_v this_o 6._o shall_v people_n say_v d._n amme_n fuit_fw-la be_v feed_v with_o this_o east_n wind_n the_o virtue_n of_o surplice_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o some_o preach_v none_o some_o study_n never_o ceremony_n some_o blush_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o toy_n yea_o and_o alas_o often_o say_v 10._o banne_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v the_o wit_n of_o rude_a people_n along_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o distinction_n that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a and_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la relativae_fw-la materiale_a non_fw-la adorationis_fw-la formale_a i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v ado_n with_o their_o wit_n to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o d._n mortoune_n essential_a and_o accidental_a worship_n of_o bellarmine_n addition_n perfect_v and_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o d._n forbes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o pretend_v weakness_n though_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v ignorant_a answer_n weakness_n be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n not_o weakness_n in_o literal_a light_n and_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v pretend_v this_o upon_o too_o good_a ground_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v book_n for_o their_o defence_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o for_o their_o forbearance_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a paul_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a duplyer_n pag._n 63._o n._n 38._o three_o if_o for_o scandal_n take_v especial_o by_o the_o malicious_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n than_o we_o may_v ever_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o law_n but_o some_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o through_o malice_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o answer_n 1._o for_o scandal_n take_v and_o also_o give_v by_o either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v evident_a conformity_n with_o jewish_a and_o popish_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o such_o law_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v for_o scandal_n malicious_o take_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o exit_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la spâ—ciei_fw-la male_a colligitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o take_v scandal_n but_o for_o give_v scandal_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o law_n 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n 36._o that_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a but_o for_o we_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o but_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o be_v soandalize_v and_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n duplyer_n n._n 39_o 4._o arg_n four_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o offend_v and_o injure_v our_o superior_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n fly_v his_o company_n and_o so_o deny_v these_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v that_o other_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o private_a person_n far_o less_o may_v we_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n answer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v practise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o none_o practise_v for_o a_o time_n a_o injure_v of_o superior_n in_o their_o due_n though_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n god_n due_a be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o argument_n
yourself_o i_o be_o not_o to_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n because_o of_o the_o scandal_n he_o shall_v but_o trample_v as_o a_o sow_n upon_o any_o word_n of_o reproof_n yet_o the_o scandal_n be_v causeless_o take_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v furnish_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o he_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o take_v from_o god_n his_o due_a and_o your_o bare_a word_n that_o this_o be_v disobedience_n to_o superior_n not_o to_o practice_v pearth_n ceremony_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o we_o 2._o your_o probation_n be_v weak_a that_o child_n and_o wife_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a father_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n necessary_a law_n and_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o father_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o eschew_v of_o a_o scandal_n can_v never_o legitimate_a but_o i_o hope_v kneel_v to_o bread_n and_o cross_v and_o surplice_n command_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o service-book_n be_v at_o the_o best_a command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o very_o unlike_a to_o natural_a duty_n that_o wife_n and_o child_n owe_v to_o father_n and_o husband_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v not_o wrong_a man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o wrong_v god_n in_o his_o due_n but_o it_o be_v his_o due_n murder_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v practice_v not_o ceremony_n before_o the_o weak_a who_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v thereat_o duplyer_n 5._o arg_n n._n 40._o what_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v which_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o information_n or_o for_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a enjoin_v by_o authority_n and_o incur_v these_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o believe_v yourselves_o who_o speak_v most_o of_o scandal_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o take_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o you_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v logic_n from_o a_o sore_n skin_n that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o just_a logic_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o 15._o i_o have_v scarce_o hear_v papist_n for_o shame_n press_v to_o conclude_v the_o equity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o law_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o law_n suffer_v as_o your_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n teach_v you_o fall_v not_o under_o freewill_n and_o be_v not_o culpable_o evil_a nor_o be_v excommunication_n except_o you_o be_v papist_n death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o just_a and_o deserve_v no_o censure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o think_v mr._n sibbald_n i_o know_v do_v it_o that_o navarrus_n and_o their_o gregory_n say_v true_a that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v valid_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o see_v not_o head_n nor_o foot_n in_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediencie_n of_o ceremony_n command_v than_o not_o to_o practice_v they_o at_o all_o so_o first_o they_o be_v lawful_a 2_o expedient_a 3_o command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v sin_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o may_v put_v your_o argument_n from_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o your_o pocket_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o for_o whether_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a follow_v upon_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n it_o be_v sin_n 3._o that_o none_o of_o we_o will_v die_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o eschew_v scandal_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n though_o many_o have_v suffer_v as_o hard_o as_o death_n banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o all_o and_o excommunication_n also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o may_v have_v say_v shall_v we_o incur_v for_o scandal_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o stipend_n and_o one_o fair_a before_o the_o wind_n qualification_n for_o a_o bishopric_n duplyer_n 6._o arg_n pag._n 64._o n._n 41._o six_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o â—iâ—â—_n commandement_fw-fr and_o consequent_o it_o be_v sin_n shall_v we_o then_o for_o a_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v deny_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n you_o common_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n wâ—â—ch_n forbid_v the_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n rom._n 13_o 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o any_o scandal_n take_v by_o other_o for_o â—â—_o we_o say_v say_v â—â—_o that_o any_o may_v or_o will_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o â—â—ing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o superior_n we_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o oby_n they_o 42._o but_o first_o we_o aâ—ke_v what_o â—arr_n and_o you_o have_v â—o_o say_v that_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n â—â—_o to_o be_v understand_v wâ—â—â—_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n more_z than_o other_o negative_a precept_n in_o the_o second_o table_n answer_n â—_z to_o fill_v the_o field_n a_o argument_n already_o answer_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o fiâ—_n up_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o ceremony_n till_o they_o be_v try_v in_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n prove_v that_o and_o take_v it_o with_o you_o 2._o you_o bring_v a_o answer_n as_o common_o give_v â—â—_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o we_o common_o nor_o rare_o but_o it_o be_v good_a build_v a_o strawâ—astle_n and_o you_o may_v soon_o cost_v a_o fireball_n at_o it_o and_o blow_v it_o up_o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o fifâ—_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o any_o scandal_n take_v by_o other_o for_o this_o include_v all_o scandal_n both_o passive_a and_o active_a who_o of_o we_o ever_o dream_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o superior_n command_v what_o god_n command_v before_o they_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o because_o other_o take_v scandal_n at_o that_o command_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o obey_v that_o be_v scandal_n take_v not_o give_v we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n ruler_n command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n if_o any_o take_v offence_n at_o this_o commandment_n and_o obedience_n to_o either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a part_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v that_o scandal_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n the_o commandment_n obliedge_v but_o this_o we_o teach_v if_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o ruler_n be_v indifferent_a as_o you_o plead_v ceremony_n to_o be_v if_o from_o obey_v of_o these_o any_o weak_a or_o wicked_a be_v scandalize_v than_o the_o ruler_n do_v command_v spiritual_a murder_n and_o then_o their_o commandment_n be_v no_o commandment_n noâ—_n be_v it_o the_o five_o commandment_n it_o be_v just_a like_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o your_o ruler_n command_v you_o to_o rub_v your_o beard_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o cross_a line_n with_o your_o thumb_n in_o the_o air_n above_o a_o baptize_v infant_n forehead_n though_o many_o soul_n by_o obedience_n to_o these_o commandment_n be_v induce_v to_o love_v popery_n many_o be_v make_v sad_a think_v zealous_a ruler_n love_v popish_a toy_n better_a than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o such_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o pearth-article_n and_o these_o suffer_v no_o exception_n for_o we_o judge_v they_o no_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a commandment_n and_o no_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o so_o if_o according_a to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o ruler_n command_v to_o run_v cart_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o young_a child_n whence_o kill_v of_o some_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o chamber_n together_o and_o command_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o take_v stipend_n though_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o all_o these_o be_v to_o command_v culpable_a scandal_n and_o be_v unlawful_a as_o
the_o canon_n of_o pearth_n faction_n 3._o you_o say_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o 2._o by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n take_v whereby_o you_o insinuate_v that_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n be_v a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n rom._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v ignorant_o speak_v to_o resist_v every_o law_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o power_n when_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o command_v scandal_n yea_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o a_o ruler_n unjusty_a command_v &_o persu_v his_o subject_n pag._n 3._o n._n 19_o and_o to_o â—â—ie_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ruler_n from_o who_o tribunal_n we_o â—liâ—_n yeâ—_n and_o to_o fly_v so_o be_v to_o resist_v his_o law_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n for_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n bring_v damnation_n and_o guiltinesss_n before_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o legal_a citation_n be_v to_o resist_v his_o law_n but_o do_v not_o i_o hope_v bring_v damnation_n before_o god_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o you_o grant_v duplyer_n n._n 43._o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v and_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o our_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o they_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o our_o carriage_n to_o do_v that_o unto_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o wit_n to_o vilipend_v law_n and_o authority_n answer_n if_o any_o stumble_v at_o our_o nonobedience_n to_o pearth_n article_n and_o thence_o be_v induce_v to_o vilipend_v law_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n mere_o take_v no_o way_n give_v as_o be_v clear_a because_o they_o stumble_v at_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o kill_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o way_n true_a that_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o vilipend_v law_n in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o you_o hold_v ceremony_n to_o be_v from_o whence_o arise_v scandal_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o bend_v to_o extol_v and_o love-lawe_n command_v soul-murther_n and_o all_o law_n inductive_a to_o popery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o carnal_a proposition_n of_o heterodox_n divinity_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o flesh_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v answer_v already_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n quest_n four_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n duplier_n pag._n 65._o n._n 43._o last_o of_o all_o when_o a_o man_n be_v peremptory_o urge_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a commandment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o some_o through_o weakness_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o our_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v offend_v but_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o precept_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o our_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o other_o which_o forbid_v the_o resist_a of_o authority_n answer_n 1._o the_o question_n of_o purpose_n be_v perverse_o set_v do_v â—ne_a for_o they_o shall_v say_v whether_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o a_o straw_n lift_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o mere_o positive_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v soul-murther_n and_o scandalize_a he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v or_o thus_o whether_o be_o i_o obliedge_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n forbid_v i_o to_o murder_v my_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n command_v i_o to_o kneel_v towards_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o my_o thumb_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptize_v infant_n 4._o 2._o the_o question_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o collision_n of_o commandment_n as_o if_o god_n can_v command_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o not_o obey_v of_o pearth_n article_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seem_a strait_n as_o you_o say_v but_o a_o real_a strait_n by_o your_o doctrine_n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o whether_o ruler_n command_v thing_n or_o command_v the_o contrary_a a_o passive_a scandal_n do_v arise_v but_o because_o a_o passive_a scandal_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scandal_n taker_n and_o not_o of_o ruler_n give_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o matth_n 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o john_n do_v culpable_o give_v scandal_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o exigence_n of_o providence_n wherein_o non-practising_a of_o your_o command_a ceremony_n be_v a_o give_v scandal_n and_o the_o practise_v of_o they_o be_v also_o a_o give_v scandal_n because_o as_o quid_fw-la banne_n and_o our_o own_o etc._n amâ—sius_n say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perplexity_n 1._o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o man_n then_o in_o some_o case_n under_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n to_o sin_n and_o murder_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o do_v it_o 2._o twenty_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v rom._n 14._o because_o paul_n eat_v such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o twenty_o christian_n be_v scandalize_v because_o paul_n eat_v not_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n than_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o casual_a for_o see_v to_o be_v scandalize_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o divers_a man_n may_v have_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o one_o thing_n some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o paul_n to_o eat_v some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a not_o to_o eat_v hence_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a twenty_o be_v scandalize_v and_o upon_o the_o nonusing_a of_o that_o same_o indifferent_a thing_n twenty_o be_v also_o scandalize_v what_o shall_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o strait_a i_o answer_v he_o take_v rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n then_o the_o twenty_o that_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o non-practice_n of_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v take_v scandal_n only_o whereas_o paul_n give_v no_o scandal_n active_o also_o the_o othet_n twenty_o who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o paul_n his_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v just_o scandalize_v &_o it_o be_v both_o a_o scandal_n take_v and_o active_a and_o a_o scandal_n give_v and_o passive_a some_o object_n but_o if_o either_o of_o the_o side_n be_v indifferent_a to_o wit_n either_o to_o use_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o if_o ten_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o ten_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o nonuse_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o scandalize_a either_o of_o the_o side_n for_o the_o twenty_o weak_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v at_o paul_n abstinence_n from_o such_o meat_n conceive_v that_o he_o judaize_v whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v will_v edify_v they_o and_o not_o scandalize_v they_o answer_n the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o god_n lawful_a mean_n of_o edification_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o word_n work_n the_o holy_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o his_o child_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o the_o use_n of_o action_n indifferent_a yea_o action_n indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o separate_v from_o necessity_n and_o moral_a reason_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o so_o the_o cessation_n from_o that_o action_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o use_n scandalize_v nonusing_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a as_o non-scandalizing_a and_o negative_a precept_n always_o bind_v abstinence_n with_o paul_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v vain_a that_o paybodie_o say_v that_o
peter_n be_v gal._n 2._o in_o danger_n of_o a_o double_a scandal_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v the_o gentile_n in_o refuse_v their_o company_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n and_o less_o scandal_n but_o i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o then_o just_o rebuke_v his_o judaize_v galat._n 2._o which_o do_v gratify_v barronius_n bellarmine_n and_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v peter_n a_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o err_v 2._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n because_o that_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v the_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v one_o may_v then_o lawful_o commit_v fornication_n to_o be_v free_a of_o adultery_n and_o so_o fornication_n shall_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o paul_n shall_v call_v gal._n 2._o 14._o it_o upright_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v a_o less_o sin_n 3._o peter_n by_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n but_o edify_v they_o in_o show_v the_o christian_a liberty_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n by_o practise_v jewish_a ceremony_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o duplyer_n pag._n 66._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v free_v from_o one_o of_o these_o precept_n for_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o you_o common_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n though_o it_o be_v causeless_o take_v because_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v make_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v free_a of_o scandal_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v scandalous_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v and_o peremptory_o require_v of_o we_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v real_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scandal_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v make_v that_o fact_n or_o omission_n not_o to_o be_v disobedience_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v disobedience_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n do_v that_o whereby_o our_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v offend_v and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n bind_v not_o when_o offence_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v fear_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o superior_n may_v make_v that_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n no_o scandal_n â—f_o weak_a brethren_n causeless_o take_v can_v make_v that_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n which_o otherways_o that_o iâ—_n extra_fw-la casum_fw-la scandali_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n answer_n 1._o this_o be_v right_o down_o work_n but_o 1._o i_o answer_v both_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o obligatorie_n you_o say_v true_a we_o common_o say_v say_v the_o doctor_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n although_o it_o be_v causeless_o take_v we_o say_v not_o that_o common_o nor_o at_o all_o if_o by_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v you_o mean_v scandal_n passive_a only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o scandal_n but_o here_o the_o scandal_n be_v give_v in_o that_o we_o must_v practice_v base_a ceremony_n indifferent_a knot_n of_o straw_n for_o man_n pleasure_n though_o from_o thence_o many_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v destroy_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n in_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a and_o may_v well_o be_v send_v away_o to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n prelate_n pleasure_n to_o command_v they_o for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n shall_v yield_v and_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v all_o obligatorie_n power_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n and_o 2._o affirmative_a that_o obliedge_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o cross_n kneel_v wear_v surplice_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o this_o divine_a commandment_n of_o god_n scandalize_v not_o kill_v not_o one_o redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a precept_n 2._o it_o be_v negative_a and_o obliedge_v eternal_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a matter_n because_o no_o manslayer_n have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o jh._n 3._o 15._o but_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n positive_a of_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o fall_v before_o their_o dagon_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o obligatorie_n power_n whereas_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n yield_v and_o lose_v obligatorie_n power_n when_o god_n natural_a commandment_n of_o mercy_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n in_o david_n famish_v who_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o save_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v yet_o must_v man_n law_n stand_v and_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n fall_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o these_o doctor_n 3._o we_o say_v just_o you_o err_v in_o say_v it_o be_v real_a disobedience_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o superior_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v indifferent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o obedience_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o by_o sâ—aying_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v yea_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o that_o case_n be_v real_a murder_n of_o soul_n and_o real_a disobedience_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v murder_v of_o a_o weak_a brother_n in_o the_o fact_n it_o can_v come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o scandal_n make_v it_o no_o obedience_n to_o man_n but_o disobedience_n to_o god_n 4._o you_o retort_v brave_o but_o popish_o the_o argument_n back_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o bring_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v nor_o scandalize_v and_o we_o bring_v it_o not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n as_o against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v command_v and_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o pearth_n and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o lawful_a commandment_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o so_o 5._o i_o may_v invite_v papist_n jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v you_o and_o kiss_v your_o pen_n for_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o superior_n of_o prelate_n command_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v make_v that_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n what_o ever_o my_o brethren_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o you_o otherwise_o &_o before_o the_o law_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n be_v make_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n be_v your_o sin_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o guiltiness_n but_o fin_n but_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o prelate_n may_v make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o which_o otherwise_o and_o before_o or_o without_o that_o law_n of_o superior_n will_v have_v be_v impute_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n than_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n and_o prelate_n may_v make_v that_o which_o without_o that_o law_n will_v have_v be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o i_o know_v no_o more_o say_v by_o peccatum_fw-la bellarmine_n of_o the_o universal_a prelate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v virtue_n as_o vice_n and_o vice_n as_o virtue_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n
to_o be_v virtue_n but_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o master_n of_o arts._n yet_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n say_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o great_a pope-prelate_n as_o you_o say_v of_o your_o little_a prelate_n for_o deuâ—_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o foresay_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o doubtsome_a act_n and_o in_o act_n of_o positive_a law_n about_o fast_v you_o give_v to_o prelate_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o command_a will_n may_v make_v sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o can_v want_v dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n at_o home_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o if_o happy_o we_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o yet_o fuit_fw-la bernard_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a to_o be_v lawful_a excusat_fw-la the_o pope_n pleasure_n make_v not_o thing_n good_a say_v tolet_n yea_o a_o subject_n say_v râ—â—ionem_fw-la alphonsus_n dâ—â—â—astro_fw-la may_v without_o sin_n contemn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a judge_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o i_o reason_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a law_n giver_n to_o make_v the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n which_o otherways_o will_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o soul_n murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o scandalize_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o v._n 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 11._o yea_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n ruler_n may_v make_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n a_o act_n of_o chastity_n a_o act_n of_o lie_v a_o act_n of_o truth_n speak_v 2._o if_o ruler_n even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o rom._n 14._o 15._o not_o to_o stay_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o seâ—ke_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 24._o not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o the_o weak_a v_o 29._o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 32._o then_o be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o ruler_n himself_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a ergo_fw-la ruler_n can_v command_v to_o other_o that_o as_o obedience_n which_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o without_o prodigious_a disobedience_n to_o god_n what_o paul_n forbid_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o murder_v that_o he_o can_v command_v in_o church_n canon_n as_o obedience_n canonical_a to_o superior_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v have_v immediate_a dominion_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o do_v act_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o because_o the_o same_o power_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n may_v also_o loose_v so_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o coin_n to_o we_o a_o new_a decalogue_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o may_v legitimate_a murder_n parricide_n and_o illegitimate_a godliness_n and_o rightâ—â—â—snesse_n and_o sobriety_n by_o this_o divinity_n 4._o that_o must_v be_v false_a it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n nor_o man_n act._n 5._o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la the_o contrary_n can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o prelate_n 6._o god_n positive_a law_n yield_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n david_n may_v eat_v show_v bread_n when_o he_o be_v famish_v ergo_fw-la the_o prelate_n law_n far_o more_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o scandalise_v nor_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 7._o ruler_n must_v all_o be_v infallible_a lawmaker_n 8._o ruler_n may_v command_v bodily_a murder_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v murder_n they_o may_v command_v to_o dig_v pit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o traveller_n to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n to_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o give_v knife_n to_o little_a child_n they_o object_n a_o master_n a_o father_n may_v command_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o if_o the_o servant_n or_o son_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o disobedience_n scandalize_v and_o again_o a_o master_n a_o father_n may_v command_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o scandalise_v culpable_o erg._n the_o command_a will_n of_o a_o master_n and_o a_o father_n and_o far_o more_o of_o public_a ruler_n may_v make_v that_o to_o be_v active_a scandal_n which_o be_v no_o active_a scandal_n a_o carpenter_n may_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o remove_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o west_n end_n and_o again_o he_o may_v for_o his_o sole_a will_n to_o try_v his_o servant_n obedience_n command_v he_o to_o remove_v it_o again_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o his_o house_n answer_n 1._o the_o master_n father_n carpenter_z command_v either_o these_o thing_n as_o artificial_a agent_n from_o reason_n of_o art_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v for_o in_o scandal_n man_n be_v consider_v as_o moral_a agent_n or_o they_o command_v they_o as_o moral_a agent_n and_o that_o either_o for_o their_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unreasonable_a action_n and_o can_v be_v lawful_a commandment_n and_o so_o be_v they_o scandalous_a both_o to_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n but_o they_o may_v well_o command_v upon_o just_a reason_n that_o which_o if_o servant_n and_o son_n obey_v not_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o they_o may_v command_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o same_o at_o another_o time_n when_o now_o contrary_a reason_n make_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o if_o servant_n and_o son_n obey_v not_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o give_v scandal_n but_o here_o the_o change_n be_v not_o from_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v change_v so_o that_o which_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n at_o some_o time_n the_o contrary_a of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o active_a scandal_n at_o another_o time_n as_o in_o the_o ease_n rom._n 14._o to_o eat_v meat_n before_o the_o weak_a which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o slay_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o a_o active_a scandal_n because_o then_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a and_o indifferent_a nothing_o essential_o constitute_v a_o active_a and_o a_o give_v scandal_n but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o scandal_n it_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n 147._o say_v well_o out_o of_o hieronimus_fw-la without_o hurt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o sound_a life_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o if_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a any_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o way_n we_o see_v some_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v though_o 9_o they_o take_v scandal_n upon_o a_o unjust_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n as_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n before_o the_o weak_a rom._n 14._o be_v in_o another_o time_n and_o case_n as_o galat._n 2._o when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o deadly_a and_o upon_o just_a reason_n not_o necessary_a the_o practise_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n and_o so_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o eat_n rom._n 14._o it_o be_v scandal_n both_o take_v and_o also_o culpable_o give_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o not_o eat_v as_o the_o case_n be_v galat._n 2._o that_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a scandal_n and_o so_o not_o give_v because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expyre_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o full_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n vary_v the_o case_n now_o and_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o ruler_n make_v not_o the_o change_n so_o if_o any_o offer_n incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v virtue_n as_o god_n ordinance_n to_o cure_v the_o stinge_a person_n he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o a_o passive_a scandal_n only_o for_o god_n institution_n make_v it_o now_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n suffer_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o remain_v now_o be_v no_o active_a scandal_n and_o the_o passive_a scandal_n be_v only_o take_v away_o by_o information_n and_o the_o sound_a expon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lose_v its_o virtue_n and_o
be_v not_o now_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a if_o any_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o these_o who_o be_v by_o authority_n obliedge_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o they_o do_v moral_o and_o culpable_o scandalize_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a that_o some_o say_v such_o as_o 157._o hooker_n 19_o d._n forbes_n 23._o d._n sanderson_n and_o paybodie_o lyndesay_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburge_n and_o mr._n paybodie_o that_o as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n the_o church_n have_v not_o past_o her_o determination_n upon_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v nor_o make_v any_o church_n law_n upon_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v matter_n of_o every_o private_a man_n choice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n with_o our_o ceremony_n for_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o indifferent_a but_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o make_v a_o command_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scandal_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o co_n rinth_n for_o these_o most_o indifferent_a act_n in_o their_o use_n and_o clothe_v with_o their_o circumstance_n when_o where_o and_o before_o what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v a_o law_n which_o as_o the_o 146._o course_n of_o conformity_n say_v well_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o power_n but_o go_n and_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o simple_o evil_a then_o all_o the_o prelate_n canon_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v as_o rom._n 14._o by_o eight_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n v_o 15._o now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o murder_n 3._o contrary_n to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o that_o weak_a brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o say_v that_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v indifferent_a because_o free_a from_o any_o thy_fw-mi of_o a_o church_n canon_n see_v eat_v before_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v under_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o unanswerable_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n canon_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o goa_n anathema_n and_o curse_v heavy_a than_o the_o church_n anathema_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o be_v the_o canon-maker_n and_o lord_n of_o ceremony_n under_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o for_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n may_v have_v make_v such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o against_o charity_n and_o a_o reproach_v of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n to_o command_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n before_o weak_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o certain_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v command_v in_o a_o canon_n that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o practice_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferency_n as_o he_o say_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o some_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v nor_o dare_v in_o conscience_n to_o practice_v any_o of_o his_o own_o canon_n even_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o canonical_o command_v or_o forbid_v paul_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n before_o the_o weak_a but_o command_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 4._o idolatry_n be_v ever_o idolatry_n say_v 143._o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n and_o so_o scandal_n be_v sin_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o superior_n command_v it_o 5._o though_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v mere_o divine_a shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o murder_n and_o be_v â—urther_a before_o it_o be_v canonical_o command_v which_o i_o think_v also_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n can_v command_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a murder_n for_o if_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n may_v command_v murder_n they_o may_v command_v idolatry_n for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v as_o essential_o murder_v of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n be_v essential_o idolatry_n therefore_o master_n sydserfe_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o gallâ—way_o be_v strait_v with_o this_o argument_n say_v though_o humane_a authority_n can_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o make_v spiritual_a murder_n to_o be_v no_o murder_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o a_o church_n canon_n put_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hazard_n to_o be_v just_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n say_v the_o prelate_n be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la no_o real_a thing_n but_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o a_o law_n may_v remove_v this_o ignorance_n when_o it_o give_v light_a and_o show_v the_o expediencie_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n if_o you_o please_v and_o all_o sin_n fiction_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o only_o do_v scandal_n give_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o also_o from_o the_o unseasonable_a practise_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o 143._o confirmitie_n say_v well_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scandal_n be_v like_o one_o who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o tree_n the_o walk_a of_o diogenes_n be_v meet_a for_o a_o zeno_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n we_o may_v hence_o judge_v what_o to_o say_v of_o 6._o d._n forbes_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o who_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n not_o to_o take_v wage_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o take_v wage_n he_o be_v not_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v under_o a_o church_n law_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o we_o refuse_v they_o i_o answer_v if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v command_v paul_n in_o their_o canon_n to_o take_v stipend_n for_o preach_v he_o be_v obliedge_v to_o take_v stipend_n yet_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n than_o stand_v to_o take_v wage_n v_o 18._o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v becom_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v sinful_o scandalous_a if_o as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o paul_n for_o a_o penny_n of_o wage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v want_v have_v no_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o shall_v have_v lay_v a_o stumling_n block_n before_o many_o and_o the_o doctor_n scandali_fw-la â—aith_v no_o humane_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v except_o inevitable_o he_o give_v scandal_n the_o doctor_n add_v the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o take_v stipend_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a yea_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a i_o answer_v 1._o in_o this_o argument_n of_o scandal_n we_o
honour_n the_o king_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a this_o subjection_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n reward_n god_n enaure_n grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 5._o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o ill_a of_o schism_n be_v for_o we_o for_o schism_n be_v against_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o a_o rent_a christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o nonobedience_n to_o prelate_n when_o they_o command_v indifferent_a ceremony_n occasion_v the_o râ—â—ne_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n be_v the_o schismatic_n who_o have_v now_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o our_o national_n covenant_n with_o god_n duplyer_n pag._n 37._o n._n 51._o three_o these_o office_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v more_o strict_o obligatorie_n than_o these_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 63._o to_o our_o superior_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o obligatorie_n than_o the_o duty_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n only_o of_o charity_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o scholastics_n and_o of_o popish_a casuist_n but_o also_o of_o our_o divine_n so_o amesius_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v justitia_fw-la legalis_fw-la a_o general_a legal_a justice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o law_n make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v debitum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o superior_n ground_v upon_o the_o proper_a right_n which_o our_o superior_n have_v to_o exact_v this_o right_n of_o we_o so_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v we_o of_o injury_n and_o censure_v we_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la jure_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o also_o it_o be_v debitum_fw-la morale_fw-la a_o debt_n of_o duty_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o moral_a honesty_n in_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o debt_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n owe_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o moral_a debt_n but_o to_o his_o creditor_n he_o owe_v they_o by_o a_o legal_a debt_n or_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o strict_o obleige_v to_o pay_v his_o creditor_n then_o to_o give_v alm_n such_o like_a by_o moral_a honesty_n and_o god_n precept_n also_o a_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o neighbour_n a_o pious_a carefulness_n to_o imp_a sin_n in_o he_o by_o admonition_n instruction_n good_a example_n and_o by_o omission_n even_o of_o thing_n lawful_a when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o weakness_n will_v be_v scandalize_v by_o they_o but_o his_o neighbour_n have_v not_o such_o a_o right_a to_o exact_v these_o duty_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v action_n against_o he_o for_o not_o perform_v of_o they_o as_o our_o lawful_a superior_n have_v for_o our_o due_a obedience_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v the_o white_a shift_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n paybodie_o downham_n who_o place_n loyalty_n above_o charity_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brother_n love_n but_o to_o the_o ruler_n say_v they_o love_n and_o justice_n 1._o why_o do_v they_o not_o extend_v loyalty_n to_o its_o utmost_a even_a loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o royal_a law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scandalize_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v they_o draw_v in_o loyalty_n to_o ruler_n who_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o to_o their_o commandment_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a these_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n than_o these_o which_o we_o owe_v only_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la when_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a law_n be_v compare_v together_o then_o indeed_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v both_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n than_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v only_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o charity_n as_o for_o example_n my_o father_n be_v in_o danger_n before_o my_o eye_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o one_o deep_a water_n and_o before_o my_o eye_n also_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n the_o two_o tie_n and_o band_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n both_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o commandment_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o do_v more_o strict_o oblige_v that_o i_o run_v to_o succour_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n than_o the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o my_o neighbour_n be_v only_a charity_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n which_o obligation_n cease_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n when_o my_o father_n life_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n argument_n go_v for_o strong_a as_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o divine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o the_o doctor_n for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n general_o and_o universal_o of_o what_o ever_o kind_n which_o we_o owe_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o more_o obligatorie_n than_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n as_o when_o duty_n of_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n enjoin_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v by_o charity_n only_o be_v compare_v together_o than_o the_o doctor_n major_a proposition_n be_v not_o clear_a of_o itself_o as_o they_o dream_v nor_o do_v casuist_n or_o amesius_n or_o divine_n say_v with_o they_o but_o truth_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v against_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n and_o convocation_n and_o assembly_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o israel_n make_v a_o canon_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o man_n presume_v to_o eat_v shewbread_n save_o the_o priest_n only_o all_o man_n owe_v obedience_n to_o this_o both_o because_o it_o be_v god_n express_a law_n and_o by_o the_o band_n of_o justice_n the_o elder_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o if_o our_o doctor_n argument_n stand_v strong_a david_n at_o the_o point_n and_o hazard_v of_o famish_v for_o hunger_n sin_v in_o eat_v shewbread_n yet_o christ_n acquit_v he_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o say_v math._n 12._o 5._o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blameless_a now_o davia_n be_v under_o a_o duty_n by_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o he_o live_v of_o his_o follower_n to_o eat_v shewbread_n and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o band_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o israel_n and_o god_n law_n not_o to_o eat_v therefore_o in_o some_o case_n when_o our_o superior_n commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a law_n they_o be_v not_o more_o obligatorie_n than_o duty_n of_o charity_n only_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o clear_v it_o further_o thus_o i_o see_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n before_o my_o eye_n of_o drown_v and_o my_o father_n command_v i_o to_o go_v and_o labour_n or_o sow_v his_o farm_n in_o that_o time_n while_o i_o be_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n in_o present_a danger_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o great_a water_n by_o the_o doctor_n maxim_n i_o be_o under_o the_o high_a obligatorie_n tie_v of_o justice_n to_o obey_v my_o father_n who_o command_v a_o thing_n both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a commandment_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o of_o charity_n only_o to_o give_v present_a succour_n and_o help_v to_o my_o die_a neighbour_n so_o i_o must_v let_v my_o neighbour_n die_v in_o the_o water_n to_o give_v a_o duty_n of_o justice_n to_o my_o father_n of_o far_o less_o necessity_n i_o will_v not_o commit_v my_o conscience_n to_o such_o casuist_n as_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v see_v with_o some_o new_a light_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o only_o the_o tie_n of_o justice_n make_v the_o precept_n more_o obligatorie_n but_o also_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o
the_o thing_n command_v yea_o and_o if_o the_o positive_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o of_o justice_n and_o kingly_a sovereignty_n have_v right_a to_o ask_v obedience_n of_o we_o above_o all_o earthly_a superior_n do_v yield_v and_o cede_fw-la as_o less_o obligatorie_n than_o commandment_n of_o love_n only_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o doctor_n clatter_n and_o fable_n to_o we_o of_o a_o right_n of_o justice_n that_o mortal_a ruler_n have_v to_o command_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n do_v arise_v for_o these_o commandment_n of_o ruler_n kneel_v religious_o before_o bread_n the_o vicegerent_n image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v keep_v humane_a holy-day_n across_o the_o air_n with_o your_o thumb_n above_o a_o baptize_v infant_n face_n at_o best_a be_v but_o positive_a commandment_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o obligatorie_n by_o a_o suppose_a band_n of_o justice_n that_o prelate_n have_v over_o we_o to_o command_v such_o toy_n than_o this_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n rom._n 14._o for_o indifferent_a day_n meat_n surplice_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v all_o the_o casuiste_n and_o schoolman_n navarra_n sylvester_n sanchez_n raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n meratius_n duvallius_n thomas_n scotus_n bonaventura_n suarez_n vasquez_n grego_n de_fw-fr valentia_n albertus_n richardus_fw-la biel_n corduba_n angelus_n adrianus_n alphonsus_n becanus_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o our_o divine_n cry_v with_o scripture_n that_o mercy_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n than_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n and_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o positive_a law_n lose_v their_o obligatorie_n power_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n as_o not_o to_o murder_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o scandalize_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v weary_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o citation_n and_o bewilder_n myself_o also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divinity_n deny_v by_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o we_o owe_v of_o justice_n to_o our_o superior_n be_v indeed_o both_o a_o moral_a debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n which_o ruler_n may_v seek_v by_o their_o place_n and_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o this_o right_n be_v limit_v ruler_n have_v no_o right_a to_o seek_v absolute_a obedience_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o against_o charity_n and_o though_o the_o place_n of_o ruler_n be_v authoritative_a yet_o their_o command_a power_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o they_o enjoin_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o they_o can_v but_o in_o god_n place_n exact_a that_o which_o be_v god_n due_a and_o see_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n command_v he_o will_v not_o urge_v a_o positive_a commandment_n far_o less_o the_o commandment_n of_o light_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n against_o and_o beyond_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n not_o to_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v ergo_fw-la superior_n under_o god_n who_o borrow_v all_o their_o right_n from_o god_n can_v have_v a_o high_a right_o than_o god_n have_v 4._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n who_o owe_v money_n to_o a_o creditor_n and_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v close_o off_o the_o way_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o creditor_n first_o but_o the_o case_n here_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o debt_n of_o practise_v indifferent_a feather_n and_o straw_n such_o as_o kneel_v cross_v wear_v surplice_n be_v neither_o like_o the_o debt_n owine_v to_o the_o poor_a nor_o to_o the_o creditor_n for_o nature_n law_n and_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18_o 19_o make_v the_o non-practise_a non-murthering_a obedience_n to_o god_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o soule-stumbling_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o practise_v be_v but_o at_o its_o best_a obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o aught_o to_o stoop_v and_o go_v off_o the_o way_n and_o disappear_v when_o nature_n law_n murder_n not_o do_v come_v in_o its_o way_n when_o the_o doctor_n put_v loyalty_n above_o charity_n they_o suppose_v obedience_n to_o commandment_n command_v scandalize_a of_o soul_n to_o be_v loyalty_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v question_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o destroy_v his_o image_n it_o be_v take_v as_o loyalty_n by_o our_o doctor_n but_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v loyalty_n and_o so_o a_o vain_a question_n here_o whether_o loyalty_n be_v above_o charity_n or_o not_o but_o i_o dismiss_v the_o doctor_n till_o another_o occasion_n other_o thing_n as_o popish_a tenant_n in_o their_o book_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n answer_v by_o we_o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o not_o in_o every_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v we_o to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o malicious_a it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o take_v offence_n at_o toll_v of_o bell_n at_o a_o minister_n gown_n while_o he_o preach_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o the_o heathen_a style_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o sunday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n moonday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a bell_n be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n while_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v baptize_v use_v to_o chase_v away_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o scandal_n culpable_a in_o god_n word_n but_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a moral_a reason_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o object_n scandalize_a have_v no_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v a_o necessitte_n of_o bell_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o convocate_v the_o people_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o be_v of_o mere_a civil_a use_n and_o have_v no_o moral_a influence_n in_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o same_o toll_n of_o bell_n be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v to_o convocate_v the_o people_n to_o a_o baâ—oncourt_n to_o hear_v a_o declamation_n to_o convocate_v soldier_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a moral_a reason_n why_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n shall_v scandalize_v and_o the_o toller_n of_o the_o bell_n for_o warning_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o personal_a convocation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n proper_o the_o action_n of_o toll_v remain_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o action_n physical_a in_fw-la lineà _fw-la physicâ_fw-la non_fw-la in_o lineâ_fw-la morali_fw-la aut_fw-la religiâ—sâ_fw-la aut_fw-la theologiâ—â_fw-la for_o so_o here_o i_o must_v contradistinguish_v a_o physical_a action_n from_o a_o religious_a action_n 2._o the_o toll_n of_o bell_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o expediencie_n i_o mean_v necessity_n in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o in_o lividuo_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a and_o no_o particular_a can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a people_n must_v have_v some_o publ_n que_fw-fr sign_n for_o the_o dyat_a of_o meeting_n else_o the_o worship_n will_v be_v wearisome_a to_o those_o who_o meet_v long_o before_o the_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v scandalous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o other_o to_o meet_v after_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v begin_v if_o any_o say_v toll_v of_o bell_n be_v not_o necessary_a sound_v of_o trumpet_n beat_v of_o drum_n may_v be_v civil_a sign_n of_o convocate_a people_n toul_v of_o bell_n be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o superstition_n and_o so_o be_v not_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o i_o answer_v beat_v of_o drum_n want_v the_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n as_o in_o rainy_a weather_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v warning_n so_o convenient_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n may_v seem_v as_o jewish_a joel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o toll_v of_o bell_n seem_v popish_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n shall_v sway_v the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o case_n and_o this_o exsuperancie_n of_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o always_o 2._o the_o instamp_v civil_a gravity_n in_o a_o gown_n make_v it_o necessary_a with_o the_o necessity_n of_o expediencie_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o grave_a habit_n fit_a for_o a_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o persuade_v 3._o the_o name_n of_o day_n to_o signify_v civil_a time_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v necessary_a now_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v for_o civil_a signification_n such_o term_n as_o mars-street_n to_o signify_v civil_a and_o mere_o historical_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yet_o these_o be_v heathen_a
name_n and_o most_o superstitious_a and_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n i_o grant_v we_o may_v not_o term_v our_o jehovah_n jupiter_n or_o baal_n nor_o christ_n mercurius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o we_o for_o god_n teach_v we_o other_o word_n and_o language_n in_o his_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o â—6_n learned_a noble_a lord_n say_v well_o and_o judicious_o all_o the_o indifferency_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o action_n which_o be_v still_o either_o unlawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a in_o action_n moral_a and_o humane_a the_o church_n put_v indifferency_n on_o nothing_o there_o a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o darkness_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o themselves_o necessary_a but_o conformist_n object_n that_o the_o very_a will_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o make_v thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o act_n now_o to_o become_v necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o indifferency_n she_o may_v give_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a junius_z calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n brentius_n pomeranus_n marloret_n and_o the_o text_n clear_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v scandalous_a so_o 8._o origen_n think_v to_o eat_v blâ—oà _fw-fr be_v scandalous_a and_o 15._o strabo_n say_v the_o heathen_a in_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v blood_n yea_o humanum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o heathen_a drink_v man_n blood_n and_o sepaliretur_fw-la augustine_n say_v they_o forbid_v these_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o the_o ancient_a synogogue_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n yea_o 12._o ireneus_fw-la 12._o tertullian_n and_o 7._o cyprian_n will_v have_v these_o draw_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o fornication_n and_o obligare_fw-la the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n do_v not_o strict_o abolish_v conviverent_a cajetanus_n fornication_n by_o god_n law_n be_v forbid_v the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v forbid_v to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n judaeorum_n philippus_n gamethaeus_n a_o sorbenist_n say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o nourish_v concord_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n make_v they_o not_o necessary_a whereas_o before_o the_o act_n they_o be_v indifferent_a be_v clear_a 1._o it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n 2._o to_o allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o author_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a but_o say_v 4â—4_n paybodie_o any_o good_a thing_n may_v become_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n the_o word_n condemn_v not_o occasion_n of_o ill_a by_o accident_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a ans_fw-fr all_o occasion_n whether_o ill_o in_o themselves_o or_o indifferent_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n who_o abuse_v they_o but_o all_o occasion_n because_o occasion_n and_o not_o because_o evil_a be_v forbid_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v god_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o say_v the_o law_n they_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n to_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o seek_v his_o food_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o save_v only_o it_o may_v occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o man_n and_o the_o build_n of_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o go_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o come_v near_o her_o house_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o ill_o but_o only_o forbid_v under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o ill_a sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o new_a sin_n have_v a_o distinct_a illegalitie_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o occasion_n sin_n and_o god_n law_n as_o all_o divine_n reach_v forbid_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n drunkenness_n be_v both_o forbid_a as_o intemperancy_v and_o also_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a pro._n 23._o 33._o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argument_n be_v null_a to_o dissuade_v from_o drunkenness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o woâ—ds_n thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n now_o we_o can_v show_v that_o many_o way_n ceremony_n occasion_n sin_n as_o 1._o they_o trim_a and_o decore_v a_o church_n for_o harlot_n lover_n from_o rome_n forbid_v jer._n 2._o 33._o suarez_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_fw-la gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n for_o these_o werein_o love_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o they_o occasion_n dissension_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o peace_n ps_n 34._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o disclaim_v 4._o they_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh_n 4._o 24._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 8._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 25._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o coll._n 2._o 20._o they_o be_v torch_n in_o day_n light_n and_o vain_a and_o useless_a 5._o they_o bring_v we_o under_o bondage_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 6._o they_o be_v against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n they_o answer_v especial_o paybodie_o paybodie_o and_o irenicâ—_n d._n forbes_n that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n make_v at_o all_o by_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o christian_a liberty_n not_o hurt_v if_o 1._o the_o ceremony_n be_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o make_v necessary_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v hold_v alterable_a by_o man_n authority_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n be_v pervert_v for_o we_o question_v not_o if_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a lay_v a_o bond_n on_o christian_a liberty_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n can_v make_v a_o law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o necessity_n of_o edification_n lay_v on_o a_o tie_n christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o indeed_o restrain_v for_o god_n than_o lay_v on_o a_o bond_n 2._o external_a eat_v of_o meat_n and_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a coll._n 2._o 21._o eat_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o man_n eat_v not_o meat_n with_o their_o mind_n or_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o such_o external_a eat_n man_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n as_o touch_v external_a observation_n thereof_o and_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n live_v to_o god_n and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o such_o judaize_v as_o peter_n fall_v into_o but_o that_o judaize_v do_v not_o bind_v peter_n conscience_n neither_o be_v it_o repute_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v act._n 10._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n press_v circumcision_n not_o as_o tie_v the_o conscience_n or_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o gal._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v circumcise_v external_o without_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n cross_v direct_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n and_o sister_n aswell_o as_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o act_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v though_o they_o have_v esteem_v not_o
for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o love_v not_o the_o come_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v sin_n far_o less_o be_v god_n honour_n their_o care_n who_o do_v that_o unnecessary_o by_o which_o any_o may_v fall_v in_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o gentleness_n require_v in_o preacher_n and_o by_o proportion_n require_v in_o all_o who_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o these_o who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 25._o 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o as_o the_o learned_a 2d_o parker_n say_v eschew_v the_o active_a scandalize_a of_o the_o malicious_a christ_n pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o malicious_a pharisee_n for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o of_o malice_n be_v take_v by_o pharisee_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o caesar_n quest_n vi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o how_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n 1._o dist_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a physical_o as_o to_o eat_v flesh_n scandal_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a moral_o either_o because_o of_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o positive_a or_o divine_a command_n 2._o dist_n the_o same_o way_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a physical_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o as_o we_o may_v live_v simple_o without_o some_o rare_a meat_n that_o our_o land_n and_o soil_n do_v not_o afford_v or_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o without_o such_o and_o such_o flesh_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a moral_o or_o theological_o as_o to_o eat_v forbidden-meat_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n 3._o dist_n some_o thing_n physical_o necessary_a as_o to_o eat_v flesh_v be_v apt_a to_o nourish_v my_o body_n may_v be_v moral_o or_o theological_o not_o necessary_a be_v stamble_a block_n to_o my_o weak_a brother_n 4._o dist_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la and_o that_o moral_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v but_o in_o individuo_fw-la clothe_v with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n may_v be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o my_o brother_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o hear_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n 5._o dist_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a physical_o in_o private_a as_o to_o eat_v for_o health_n some_o flesh_n which_o public_o before_o weak_a jew_n as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o be_v moral_o not_o necessary_a but_o scandalous_a 6._o distinct_a some_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o mere_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v themselves_o not_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o a_o house_n have_v always_o some_o necessary_a use_n to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o for_o food_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o other_o cattle_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n to_o which_o achan_n slimy_a hand_n do_v cleave_v and_o therefore_o ehey_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o by_o saul_n and_o the_o israelite_n because_o of_o the_o sole_a positive_a command_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a both_o because_o god_n forbid_v they_o and_o because_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o sinful_a consequence_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o god_n people_n to_o marry_v with_o â—he_n idolatrous_a canaanites_n be_v not_o necessary_a both_o because_o god_n forbid_a will_n make_v it_o not_o necessary_a moral_o and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o god_n people_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n which_o be_v a_o feasible_a and_o a_o very_a possible_a snare_n think_v some_o idolatress_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1._o concl._n monument_n or_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o but_o to_o contribute_v idolatry_n sorne_v subservient_fw-fr influence_n in_o or_o unto_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o because_o these_o have_v all_o their_o warrant_n from_o a_o mere_a commandment_n of_o man_n they_o be_v simple_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o grave_a image_n the_o idol_n themselves_o all_o positive_a observance_n in_o god_n worship_n destitute_a of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o in_o any_o case_n must_v be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o unlawful_a because_o if_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n now_o lose_v its_o primitive_a divine_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o stinge_a people_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o passive_a object_n of_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o incense_n be_v burn_v to_o it_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o robber_n den_n to_o receive_v the_o stolne-away_a glory_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v abolish_v it_o be_v true_a thing_n necessary_a abuse_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v abuse_v as_o useless_a pit_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o a_o razor_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o image_n they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v both_o subject_n and_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o purgation_n therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o abolition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v itself_o devise_v a_o good_a use_n for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v use_v image_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v never_o devise_v the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o religion_n when_o as_o we_o can_v devise_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o here_o we_o can_v devise_v the_o thing_n itself_o yea_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_o useful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o my_o brother_n the_o apostle_n excellent_a rule_n rom._n 14._o v._n 15._o must_v stand_v as_o a_o law_n discharge_v my_o eat_n no_o man_n for_o this_o or_o this_o mâ—at_n which_o be_v less_o necessary_a aught_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a by_o destroy_v his_o brother_n for_o meat_n for_o clear_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n without_o which_o i_o may_v live_v be_v of_o faâ—re_v less_o necessity_n comparative_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v true_a it_o be_v also_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v scandalize_v and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hazard_n if_o i_o eat_v any_o at_o all_o in_o that_o case_n the_o scandal_n be_v mere_o passive_a for_o though_o my_o brother_n salvation_n be_v of_o great_a consequent_a and_o necessity_n than_o my_o temporal_a life_n yet_o my_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o myself_o and_o heinous_a murder_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o so_o a_o destroy_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o eat_v for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v necessary_a though_o eat_v of_o this_o or_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o in_o a_o common_a and_o physical_a influence_n as_o a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n and_o for_o the_o read_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n though_o in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n these_o be_v not_o proper_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n now_o the_o house_n or_o church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o monument_n nor_o useless_a instrument_n in_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v a_o surplice_n a_o humane_a holy_a day_n for_o it_o have_v as_o such_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o wall_n and_o timber_n no_o other_o then_o that_o very_o same_o physical_a influence_n in_o worship_v either_o the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o saint_n that_o it_o have_v in_o
and_o such_o meat_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n for_o fear_v to_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o late_a be_v untrue_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n paul_n will_v never_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o natural_a charity_n will_v dictate_v this_o to_o we_o without_o any_o positive_a mandate_n we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o mâ—â—thfull_a of_o meat_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v so_o small_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o so_o incomparable_a a_o hazard_n as_o to_o be_v lose_a ans_fw-fr these_o meat_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o be_v then_o indifferent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o promulgate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o now_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o weak_a jew_n for_o our_o abstinence_n shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o â—â—beliefe_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v temple_n and_o house_n dedicate_v to_o saintâ—_n as_o indifferent_a now_o as_o meat_n be_v then_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la but_o to_o demolish_v church_n and_o remove_v their_o physical_a use_n now_o be_v as_o judaical_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o physical_a use_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o or_o this_o meat_n as_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o conceive_v we_o be_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o we_o be_v under_o no_o such_o tie_n or_o law_n at_o all_o but_o the_o disuse_n of_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n that_o the_o adversary_n plead_v for_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o total_a renounce_n of_o all_o use_n of_o they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v conclude_v it_o for_o the_o temple_n silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o canâ—an_n be_v altogether_o useless_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v achan_n sin_n that_o he_o take_v the_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o any_o use_n civil_a or_o religious_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v these_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o none_o he_o have_v take_v these_o private_o and_o by_o theft_n yet_o the_o very_a take_n of_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o total_a abandon_v of_o all_o use_n whatsoever_o of_o these_o house_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a use_n they_o have_v from_o their_o creator_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n can_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o no_o other_o total_a and_o complete_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a positive_a law_n will_n of_o god_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n at_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n whether_o their_o use_n shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o other_o or_o not_o scandalous_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o grant_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scandalize_v nor_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o roman_n rom._n 14._o and_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 8_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n forbid_a in_o moses_n law_n but_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o all_o eat_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o weak_a jew_n and_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inhibite_v scandal_n forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o these_o meat_n in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v these_o meat_n utter_o useless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a idol_n gold_n and_o money_n and_o of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n either_o secret_o or_o open_o either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o or_o not_o give_v and_o achan_n pay_v dear_a for_o his_o babilonish_a garment_n and_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n though_o he_o take_v it_o by_o theft_n ob._n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o 25._o why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o take_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v lâ—st_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o but_o this_o reason_n hold_v under_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o very_a material_a house_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o idolâ—_n by_o papist_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v name_v the_o church_n from_o cuthbert_n giles_n or_o the_o like_a except_o we_o will_v say_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o â—â—clined_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o halfe-reason_n or_o incomplete_a moral_a ground_n of_o the_o perpetual_a law_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n into_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o now_o what_o make_v that_o gold_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a creature_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o make_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a free_a command_n of_o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o covet_v or_o use_v that_o gold_n the_o canaanite_n themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lawful_o have_v melt_v that_o same_o very_a gold_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o without_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o law_n have_v a_o morell_n and_o perpetual_a reason_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la the_o morality_n of_o that_o law_n be_v perpetual_a for_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n as_o the_o shadow_n have_v a_o moral_a substantial_a ground_n in_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o all_o shadow_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v perpetual_a very_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v no_o 11._o reason_n give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v you_o holy_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o due_a consequence_n therefore_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o temporary_a concatenation_n between_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o not_o be_v cruel_a and_o between_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v cruel_a be_v perpetual_a not_o eat_v blood_n temporary_a 3_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o i_o be_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o i_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o total_a use_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v useful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n and_o to_o stamp_v in_o powder_n and_o make_v altogether_o useless_a the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol-god_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o a_o very_a judaize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v as_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o effect_n object_n
other_o seem_v better_a to_o i_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o least_o venial_a shall_v be_v commit_v to_o eschew_v a_o great_a sin_n 6._o rule_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n obligation_n a_o less_o principle_n a_o least_o principle_n hence_o these_o three_o degree_n issue_n from_o love_n 1._o god_n rule_n 2._o ourselves_o 3._o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o ourself_o be_v less_o principal_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n less_o i_o be_o to_o make_v away_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n yea_o eternal_a glory_n as_o divide_v from_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o include_v only_a happiness_n rather_o ere_o i_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o obligation_n to_o care_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o my_o obligation_n to_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o brother_n for_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o neighbour_n now_o because_o the_o obligation_n of_o care_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brother_n be_v only_o secondary_a in_o compare_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o care_v for_o my_o own_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o to_o sin_n myself_o or_o sinful_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o in_o a_o positive_a precept_n to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o brother_n yet_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o positive_a precept_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v nor_o scandalize_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v because_o though_o to_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n simpliciter_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o secondary_a obligation_n and_o may_v cease_v and_o yield_v to_o a_o strong_a obligation_n that_o tie_v i_o more_o principal_o to_o care_n for_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o command_n be_v positive_a yet_o know_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o sinful_a omission_n be_v no_o less_o a_o destroy_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o the_o other_o be_v 7._o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o large_a rule_n conscience_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n to_o give_v extol_v obedience_n to_o man_n so_o high_a as_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a yea_o that_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o commander_n and_o formalist_n in_o this_o conspire_v with_o they_o even_o though_o from_o this_o do_v flow_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sinful_a scandalize_a and_o ruin_n of_o these_o soul_n flow_v from_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n yet_o the_o scandal_n cease_v not_o to_o flow_v kind_o from_o the_o pretend_a obedience_n to_o a_o unlawful_a command_n for_o the_o thing_n command_v have_v no_o necessity_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v man_n be_v scandalize_v through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n ergo_fw-la the_o scandal_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o these_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o david_n murder_v of_o uriah_n and_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o occasion_v to_o blaspheme_v certain_a their_o actual_a scandal_n be_v from_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o also_o from_o david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scandal_n 19_o only_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n not_o give_v by_o david_n sure_o it_o sollow_v not_o you_o may_v hence_o judge_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o lodo_n caspensis_n a_o capucean_n these_o say_v he_o that_o do_v a_o work_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n and_o use_v their_o own_o right_n â—tutaâ—tur_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n as_o these_o who_o let_v a_o house_n to_o whore_n and_o public_a usurer_n that_o be_v not_o stranger_n though_o they_o may_v commodious_o let_v it_o to_o other_o they_o do_v not_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n because_o the_o house_n it_o but_o a_o place_n and_o extrinsecall_v and_o remote_a to_o the_o sin_n so_o christian_n take_v by_o turk_n for_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v a_o weighty_a necessity_n may_v furnish_v instrument_n necessary_a for_o war_n against_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v a_o work_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n convey_v his_o master_n to_o a_o whore_n yea_o and_o make_v the_o bed_n for_o a_o concubine_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o if_o his_o master_n be_v to_o climb_v in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n or_o reach_v he_o a_o ladder_n why_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n in_o do_v a_o work_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a uâ—itur_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la faciens_fw-la opus_fw-la exse_fw-la indifferens_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la placeat_fw-la ei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a._n but_o sure_a all_o out_o jus_o and_o right_n that_o man_n have_v over_o their_o necessity_n house_n and_o that_o captive_n and_o servant_n have_v to_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n be_v jus_o limitatum_fw-la a_o right_n rule_v limit_v bound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o work_n they_o perform_v moral_o indifferent_a physical_o it_o be_v and_o captive_a christian_n if_o for_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n they_o may_v prepare_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o war_n against_o christian_n they_o may_v kill_v christian_n also_o for_o what_o power_n the_o conquer_a lord_n have_v over_o captive_n to_o command_v they_o to_o prepare_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v such_o the_o same_o jus_o right_a have_v they_o to_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a but_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o most_o weighty_a can_v we_o choose_v either_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n or_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v shameful_a that_o a_o servant_n may_v lawful_o cooperate_v with_o and_o thrust_v his_o master_n in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o go_v to_o a_o whore_n the_o jus_o or_o dominion_n of_o master_n to_o command_v and_o the_o right_n of_o servant_n to_o obey_v be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v physical_o indifferent_a for_o that_o be_v physical_o yea_o moral_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o law_n indifferent_a which_o be_v capable_a of_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v command_v of_o or_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n be_v of_o itself_o such_o certain_a if_o god_n command_v a_o judge_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o the_o lord_n forbid_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o caspensis_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o captive_n prepare_v war_n against_o innocent_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n thrust_v his_o master_n in_o at_o door_n or_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n then_o of_o captive_n kill_v the_o innocent_a or_o of_o servant_n break_v a_o house_n and_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o servant_n commit_v whoredom_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o conqueror_n or_o lord_n the_o one_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o susceptible_a of_o moral_a lawfulness_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o master_n do_v cooperate_v to_o commit_v harlotry_n in_o climb_v in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o a_o whore_n and_o to_o rob_v in_o dig_v through_o a_o innocent_a man_n house_n in_o the_o night_n to_o kill_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o steal_v his_o good_n than_o the_o servant_n that_o cooperateth_a in_o these_o same_o physical_a action_n and_o also_o dig_v through_o the_o innocent_a man_n house_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o the_o robber_n by_o cooperation_n and_o participation_n no_o less_o than_o the_o master_n the_o naked_a sin_n relation_n of_o a_o captive_a and_o of_o a_o servant_n can_v make_v the_o captive_a and_o servant_n innocent_a and_o guiltless_a co-operators_a for_o then_o to_o sin_n at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o conqueror_n and_o master_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o captive_a and_o servant_n be_v lawful_a though_o god_n forbid_v and_o inhibit_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v by_o the_o
church_n to_o a_o supernatural_a happiness_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o civil_a prudence_n or_o humane_a law_n as_o city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n because_o some_o time_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o worship_n and_o a_o circumstantial_a of_o worship_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n must_v â—â—ir_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o physical_a or_o natural_a circumstance_n be_v not_o by_o we_o judge_v popisme_n but_o what_o ever_o religious_a observance_n symbolical_a sign_n new_a worship_n such_o as_o â—renging_v to_o bread_n altar_n humane_a festival_n surplice_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v neither_o thing_n of_o nature_n nor_o 2._o thing_n of_o prudence_n and_o civil_a policy_n nor_o 3._o miraculous_a thing_n nor_o 4._o thing_n of_o art_n and_o science_n nor_o 5._o mere_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o be_v add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v by_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o if_o by_o papist_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unlawful_a and_o may_v well_o be_v term_v popish_a as_o popish_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v â—ound_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o either_o popish_a or_o worse_o or_o heathenish_a hooker_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v follow_v rome_n in_o 4._o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o blamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o rome_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o ans_fw-fr we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o question_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o prescribe_v shall_v have_v form_v such_o a_o question_n to_o debate_v with_o moses_n whither_o may_v we_o follow_v egypt_n and_o canaan_n in_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o head_n and_o cut_v our_o flesh_n for_o the_o deaâ—_n in_o sow_v oâ—r_a land_n with_o mingle_a seed_n etc._n etc._n or_o ought_v we_o to_o devise_v other_o the_o like_a and_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o now_o moses_n give_v never_o leave_v to_o israel_n to_o devise_v either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a the_o question_n suppose_v two_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v plain_o false_a 1._o that_o if_o we_o may_v refuse_v popish_a ceremony_n as_o scandalous_a because_o papist_n devise_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o other_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o devise_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v these_o nor_o any_o phylactary_n of_o that_o kind_n 2._o it_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n blamable_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o both_o we_o blame_v they_o as_o positive_a religious_a rite_n beside_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o because_o romish_a and_o so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n scandalous_a hooker_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v 134_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v they_o answer_v they_o do_v only_o condemn_v ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n in_o stead_n whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v so_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o answer_v so_o hooker_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n warrant_v not_o ceremony_n they_o and_o all_o their_o kind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v whither_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o â—ornications_n or_o be_v bastard_n of_o any_o other_o mother_n 2._o yea_o we_o condemn_v all_o such_o ceremony_n because_o unnecessary_a as_o devise_v by_o the_o will_n or_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o all_o necessatie_fw-mi and_o usefulness_n of_o positive_a religious_a and_o teach_v observance_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v only_o all_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o he_o say_v his_o own_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a brier_n for_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a chartwright_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o hooker_n will_v bring_v this_o answer_n sai_z popish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o adorn_v the_o worship_n when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v but_o he_o mean_v never_o that_o as_o good_a positive_a symbolical_a rite_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lawful_o devise_v at_o all_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v from_o cartwright_n word_n but_o say_v he_o we_o retain_v these_o because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a 135._o yea_o so_o good_a that_o if_o we_o have_v either_o simple_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o or_o else_o remove_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v worse_o but_o who_o authorize_v they_o to_o sit_v judge_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o proud_a reply_n we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o prelate_n who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o question_n who_o shall_v sit_v judge_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n never_o make_v prelate_n at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o never_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a or_o not_o when_o prelate_n say_v we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v popish_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a for_o we_o say_v to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o law_n and_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o our_o argument_n be_v against_o their_o judgeing_a they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o against_o their_o retain_v they_o may_v not_o pharisees_n say_v as_o much_o we_o retain_v the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n use_v by_o our_o father_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a and_o who_o authorize_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o the_o disciple_n christ_n say_v their_o ceremony_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a argument_n bring_v we_o against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unprofitable_a 2._o if_o the_o church_n make_v or_o retain_v law_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o affirm_v and_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la for_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o their_o law_n than_o we_o judge_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o 3._o if_o prelate_n shall_v do_v worse_a to_o have_v clean_o remove_v these_o or_o bring_v other_o in_o their_o place_n then_o must_v the_o prelatical_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v these_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o stead_n except_o they_o make_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n clothe_v either_o with_o line_n rochet_n and_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n or_o then_o they_o adorn_v word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o other_o the_o like_o mystical_a rochet_n or_o some_o merry_a toy_n like_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n and_o if_o not_o they_o do_v worse_a than_o our_o prelate_n who_o raise_v bloody_a warrâ—s_n in_o three_o kingdom_n for_o such_o foolery_n and_o for_o a_o office_n which_o of_o old_a for_o shame_n have_v no_o kindred_n nor_o house_n but_o man_n law_n jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o that_o say_v hooker_n wherein_o the_o israelitâ—â—_n 138._o may_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v such_o as_o peradventure_o as_o have_v be_v no_o whitlesse_a unlawful_a although_o those_o nation_n have_v never_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o forbid_v only_o because_o they_o use_v it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n i_o be_o not_o to_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v
such_o mix_a action_n as_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o hooker_n as_o to_o move_v sleep_n take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n can_v be_v call_v simple_o moral_a for_o to_o move_v may_v be_v pure_o natural_a as_o if_o a_o man_n against_o he_o will_v fall_v off_o a_o high_a place_n or_o off_o a_o horse_n to_o start_v in_o the_o sleep_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o morality_n in_o they_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o for_o nathaniel_z to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o a_o natural_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o sleep_n have_v somewhat_o natural_a in_o it_o for_o beast_n do_v sleep_v beast_n do_v move_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v take_v a_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v salute_v one_o another_o it_o be_v hooker_n instance_n but_o fancy_n sometime_o in_o man_n do_v these_o whereas_o conscience_n shall_v do_v they_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o move_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n i_o grant_v scripture_n do_v not_o direct_a or_o regulate_v these_o act_n of_o move_v and_o sleep_v we_o grant_v action_n natural_a and_o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n need_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o regulate_v they_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o formalists_n as_o such_o and_o as_o prelatical_a be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o they_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o give_v your_o horse_n a_o peck_n of_o oat_n and_o for_o break_v wind_n and_o ease_v or_o obey_v nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n to_o make_v sport_n but_o i_o conceive_v sleep_v moderate_o to_o enable_v you_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o eat_v drink_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o be_v also_o in_o the_o measure_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v moral_a &_o so_o rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o regulate_v by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v surplice_n cross_v saints-daye_n such_o action_n as_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n as_o move_v and_o sleep_v be_v or_o be_v there_o no_o more_o need_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v regulate_v in_o wear_v his_o corner-cap_n his_o surplice_n in_o cross_v action_n than_o a_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n in_o move_v in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v grass_n 2._o express_v and_o actual_a reference_n and_o intention_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o habitual_a reference_n and_o intention_n i_o conceive_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 3._o god_n by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o power_n what_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o swallow_n build_v her_o nest_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o swallow_n in_o build_v her_o nest_n nor_o the_o prelate_n in_o cross_v a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o any_o express_a or_o actual_a reference_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o god_n glory_n true_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n except_o hooker_n make_v surplice_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o mutable_a frame_n of_o church-government_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v nâ—w_a divinity_n to_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o surplice_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a frame_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v what_o positive_a sign_n they_o please_v without_o the_o word_n to_o manifest_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o two_o book_n open_v to_o we_o psal_n 19_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_a god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n and_o man_n misery_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o prelate_n and_o papist_n devise_v a_o three_o blank_a book_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o mutable_a ceremonial_n we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o book_n 4._o hooker_n make_v a_o man_n in_o many_o moral_a action_n as_o in_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o many_o action_n flow_v from_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o move_v sleep_a like_o either_o the_o philosopher_n civilian_n or_o moral_a atheist_n or_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o act_v thing_n or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n whereas_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n especial_o he_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o his_o action_n deliberate_v even_o natural_a and_o moral_a in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o morality_n psa_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o true_o formalist_n give_v man_n in_o their_o moral_n to_o live_v at_o random_n and_o to_o walk_v without_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n hooker_n it_o suffice_v that_o our_o moral_a action_n be_v frame_v according_a 54._o to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o general_a axiom_n rule_n and_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n oven_n out_o of_o scripture_n such_o duty_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o by_o long_a circuit_n of_o deduction_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v conclude_v howbeit_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o deduce_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o if_o either_o the_o place_n be_v to_o he_o unknown_a whereon_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o reference_n to_o that_o place_n not_o present_o consider_v of_o the_o action_n shall_v in_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o law_n of_o reason_n in_o moral_n for_o of_o such_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n be_v rule_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v print_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o love_v his_o parent_n obey_v his_o superior_n save_v his_o neighbour_n in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n because_o he_o do_v these_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o action_n which_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o express_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o contrary_n most_o true_a 2._o such_o duty_n say_v he_o moral_a duty_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v mean_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o what_o consequence_n such_o as_o to_o argue_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o catechism_n teach_v i_o long_o ago_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n now_o if_o some_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o not_o teach_v there_o 1._o who_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o duty_n none_o sure_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v some_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v not_o warrant_v some_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v unperfect_a 2._o the_o warrant_v of_o action_n that_o may_v be_v service_n to_o god_n or_o will-worship_n or_o homicide_n by_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o surplice_n and_o cross_n can_v be_v warrant_v or_o by_o such_o a_o consequence_n as_o you_o may_v deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v warrant_v 3._o nor_o be_v the_o action_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o because_o the_o agent_n can_v see_v by_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v
and_o cold_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o ceremony_n have_v no_o natural_a and_o physical_a use_n the_o cross_v of_o the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o day_n religious_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o not_o necessary_a as_o this_o or_o this_o house_n though_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v and_o the_o adversary_n that_o say_v they_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a as_o good_a and_o as_o spiritual_a ceremony_n in_o kind_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v devise_v in_o their_o place_n but_o in_o all_o this_o dispute_n of_o scandal_n we_o give_v but_o do_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a we_o dispute_v here_o that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o unlawful_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o formalist_n whereas_o we_o judge_v they_o in_o their_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o author_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n because_o not_o warrant_v by_o either_o command_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o scripture_n conclus_fw-la 2._o as_o some_o thing_n physical_o necessary_a must_v be_v abstain_v conclus_fw-la from_o when_o the_o unseasonable_a use_v of_o they_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o our_o weak_a brother_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o moral_a indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o meat_n once_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o then_o indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o for_o then_o it_o be_v true_a but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o physical_a indifferency_n but_o of_o moral_a and_o theological_a necessity_n when_o a_o evangelike_a law_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v pass_v a_o determination_n upon_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v then_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v upon_o a_o pretend_a fear_n of_o not_o offend_v a_o weak_a jew_n be_v active_o to_o â—ay_n a_o sinful_a stumble_a block_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n and_o to_o harden_v he_o in_o judaism_n and_o here_o use_v of_o such_o meat_n and_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n to_o eat_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o thing_n be_v now_o moral_o necessary_a not_o moral_o indifferent_a where_o as_o before_o the_o negative_a to_o wit_n not_o to_o eat_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a hence_o to_o eat_v rome_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o before_o a_o weak_a jew_n be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o active_a scandal_n the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v then_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v moral_o indifferent_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v before_o a_o weak_a jew_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o v._n 5._o 11._o 12._o gal._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o active_a scandal_n because_o now_o eat_v be_v moral_o necessary_a and_o a_o stand_n in_o and_o a_o assert_v of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o vigour_n to_o make_v use_n of_o baal_n temple_n for_o a_o synagogue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o a_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o caâ—â—â—â—ites_n idol_n deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o â—6_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o but_o when_o these_o thing_n forbid_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a indifferency_n as_o be_v certain_a meat_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o c._n 10._o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o ceremonial_a positive_a commandment_n only_o by_o the_o unseasonable_a use_v of_o they_o before_o weak_a jew_n they_o be_v scandalous_a but_o these_o same_o idol_n house_n silver_n and_o gold_n now_o when_o we_o be_v fâ—lly_o possess_v in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n give_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o creation_n that_o now_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o house_n gold_n and_o silver_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o either_o popish_a saint_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o pagan_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a command_n be_v to_o judaize_v and_o to_o betray_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o high_a scandalize_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a ceremonial_a commandment_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v natural_o useful_a to_o we_o such_o as_o be_v house_n cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgive_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o disuse_n church_n build_v to_o saint_n by_o papist_n be_v judaize_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o moral_o indifferent_a as_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o case_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n c._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o the_o use_n be_v moral_o necessary_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o christian_a liberty_n christ_n have_v make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a in_o its_o native_a use_n for_o man_n both_o house_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o all_o meat_n be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 5._o genes_n 1._o 28._o 29._o and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a revel_v 21._o 5._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a spiritual_a right_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o v._n 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o put_v we_o again_o under_o the_o old_a yoke_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v through_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o v_o 10._o 11._o and_o the_o house_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n do_v now_o return_v to_o their_o physical_a use_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o temporary_a positive_a law_n be_v interdyte_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o inâ—anâ—iâ—_fw-la yea_o if_o we_o be_v interdyte_v of_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o law_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o papist_n who_o be_v idolater_n for_o saul_n be_v never_o to_o use_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n for_o common_a use_n nor_o for_o food_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o melt_v the_o silver-image_n of_o papist_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o cup_n they_o into_o silver_n bowl_n or_o cup_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o grant_v to_o sell_v image_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o these_o who_o use_v they_o as_o formal_a idol_n be_v unlawful_a as_o to_o sell_v a_o whore_n for_o money_n to_o these_o that_o shall_v profess_v the_o buy_n of_o she_o for_o 〈…〉_z loâ—â—iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o that_o harlotry_n especial_o see_v idol_n formal_o remain_v so_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâreâ—_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o idolatris_fw-la they_o have_v no_o necessary_a physical_a use_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n sarre_o more_o if_o they_o be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o stone_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v useful_a for_o man_n life_n then_o must_v they_o be_v deface_v and_o break_v leâ—â—_n we_o lay_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o our_o iniquity_n before_o other_o now_o if_o from_o any_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o practice_v of_o moses_n and_o ezechiah_n house_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n silver_n and_o gold_n of_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v make_v useless_a in_o their_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o for_o our_o civil_a use_n than_o be_v we_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o dissolve_v the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o to_o bray_v and_o stamp_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o powder_n as_o these_o holy_a ruler_n do_v people_z here_o flee_v from_o antichrist_n fall_v evident_o in_o juâ—aisâ—e_n and_o make_v themselves_o with_o the_o galathâ—ans_n debtor_n to_o circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n we_o condemn_v in_o the_o antichrist_n object_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o no_o creature_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n except_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n for_o it_o than_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o to_o for_o bear_v eat_v of_o such_o